Days Short Recap Wednesday January 26, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Marlena apologized to Paulina for ruining her wedding. Paulina said it was her own fault that it happened. She said the devil did her wrong, but she was the reason why she lost Abe. Chanel ran into Abe. She apologized to him for ruining the wedding. A man name T.R. went to see Johnny. He wanted to make sure Johnny kept his word. He said he wanted to know about what was going on with the Marlena Evans’ Story. T.R. told Johnny that he wanted his movie. Johnny said he promised his grandmother he wouldn’t tell the story. Marlena asked Paulina if she thought she and Abe would get back together. Paulina said she opened up to her before and now she was single. Marlena apologized for betraying her confidence. Paulina said it wasn’t her. She said she knew Abe still loved her. She said he would never trust her again. Abe told Chanel what happened with him and Paulina wasn’t her fault. He said Paulina should have told him a long time ago. Chanel said it was her truth to tell. She said she saw how happy they were then and unhappy now. She thought the bad karma came back around and bit her. She said her husband dumped her out of the blue.

Nancy apologized to Craig for doubting him. He told her she didn’t have to apologize. She said she should have trusted him. She said she should have trusted them. He told her there was no reason for her to feel insecure. He said she was a wonderful person with a kind heart and a wicked sense of humor. He said that was one of the reasons why he loved her. She said she loved hearing that, but there was a part of her that still needed to know that he was attracted to her. He said that was his part. He said he loved her and was truly sorry. She said she was happy they could talk openly about it. She said she felt guilty. He told her not to feel guilty. When she walked out of the room, he looked nervous. Chanel told Abe that her relationship with Johnny wasn’t a fling. She said he humiliated her as if everything they felt was a lie. Abe said he couldn’t imagine how that felt. She said it was bad. She said that was why her mother thought they should take Johnny’s money. He asked if she wanted that. Marlena asked Paulina if she thought Abe would want to make amends. Marlena said she knew how happy she made Abe. Paulina asked if he told her that. Marlena said she hasn’t spoken to Abe after what happened. She said that was why she didn’t go to Johnny and Chanel’s party. Paulina said she knew she heard about the party. Marlena said she didn’t. Paulina said Johnny broke her daughter’s heart. T.R. was upset that Johnny didn’t want to write the movie. Johnny said his grandmother ended up possessed. T.R. said that was a good thing. He said they could have done sequels. Johnny said he had ideas. T.R. said it took more than ideas. Johnny picked up a weapon. T.R. said it was going to take a lot to make it in Hollywood. Abe comforted Chanel. He said he was glad that she had a friend to help her. He said he and Lani were closer. He said he hoped they would be closer too. Chanel said she wanted that too. Marlena told Paulina he didn’t understand why Johnny hurt Chanel. She said Johnny said he loved Chanel and wanted to be with her. Paulina said she was going to make Johnny pay for what he did to her daughter. T.R. asked if Johnny was willing to work to get what he wanted or was he going to rely on his father’s money. Johnny said he was right. He wanted to know what to tell his grandmother. T.R. said he would be the bad guy if it made him feel better.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday January 25, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Ned wanted Xander to give him money for Sarah’s flight information. Xander said that he found her. He said the deal was off. Ned said he bought an expensive watch. He couldn’t return it because he loved it. Xander said that we lose things we love. Chad called Abby to find out where she was. Belle arrived at the DiMera mansion to get some things for EJ. Chad refused to do anything to help EJ after he forced himself on Abby. Belle didn’t think EJ would do that. Later on, Chad went to see Xander to look for Abby. He told Chad that Abby was working on a theory about Sarah. She said that she didn’t think she was the real Sarah. Xander thought the mask thing sounded crazy. He really thought that when Chad told him that Abby saw Gwen and Sarah at the same time. Abby was in for a shock when she took off the mask and saw Ava underneath it. Abby wanted to know why she was dressed up as Sarah. Ava said she was just having fun. Abby didn’t buy it and got her phone out to call Rafe. Ava hit her in the head with a rock. Gwen wanted to know what they were going to do now. Ava wanted to kill Abby. Gwen refused to kill her.

Ned walked by Ava and Gwen and offered to take Abby away if they paid the right price. Shawn brought EJ to the station to meet with Belle. Trask was happy to finally get a DiMera in jail. Shawn took EJ to the interrogation room when Belle showed up. Trask made fun of Belle for making the mistake of putting EJ on the stand. Shawn joined them. Shawn and Belle banded together to stand up to Trask. Later, Shawn debated with Trask about Rafe being a dirty cop. Shawn defended Rafe to Trask. She said crime went up since Rafe was in charge. She thought he made a lot of the arrests to take the heat off of him. Shawn told her that Rafe is a good cop. Trask wanted Shawn to look through Rafe’s files to look for a pattern. She wanted him to investigate the arrest Rafe made that night. Belle talked to EJ about what he did to Abby. He said he never left the courtroom. He told her that he was signing the papers giving his shares to Johnny. He told her that she could ask Johnny if she didn’t believe him. EJ insisted that Chad was setting him up. Belle thought it was crazy, but EJ said he didn’t touch Abby. Shawn went to Rafe’s place while he was with Nicole. He interrupted their time together. He told Rafe that his latest arrest proved that he planted evidence in the case. Shawn put the cuffs on Rafe.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victoria: Thank you. I just scheduled a meeting with our financial team to go over our year-end numbers, and i think you’re gonna be happy.

Ashland: Well, I can’t wait to hear.

Victoria: I’ll admit, I’m impressed with what I’ve done so far, but I’ve even more excited about what’s yet to come, and with the moves that I’ve been making, I might even outdo myself in the coming months.

Ashland: [ Chuckles ]

Adam: Are you serious? Do you really think you’re gonna get away with this?

Victor: Michael.

Michael: Victor.

Victor: Nice to see you. Come in.

Michael: Yes. Um, I — I come bearing news.

Victor: Oh, yeah?

Michael: I have informed everyone at city hall that I am stepping down as district attorney. There will be a formal announcement made shortly, and now that I’m officially transitioning from public servant to private attorney, I can make myself more available to you as your counsel.

Victor: Well, I’ll be damned.

Michael: [ Laughs ] And when I say “available,” i mean within reason, as we discussed, right?

Victor: Ah, we have discussed it amply. I’m very glad to hear you made that decision.

Michael: [ Chuckles ]

Victor: Okay? Means a lot. Now, I have some news for you. Newman/locke just filed a lawsuit against newman media.

Amanda: Okay, well, I’ll be in touch soon. Take care.

[ Sighs ]

Phyllis: Ooh. Was that a new client?

Amanda: Yeah, she hired me to set up a trust for her grandchildren.

Phyllis: Ooh, she must be loaded.

Amanda: Well, if I told you that, I’d be violating attorney-client privilege, but let’s just say a dozen more like her, and my new law firm will be on solid footing.

Phyllis: I have no doubt about that. You’ll get there soon.

Amanda: Thank you. Now, what’s going on with you? You got any more frivolous lawsuits?

Phyllis: Um, no. The only thing I will need counsel for is, uh, my entire future.

Amanda: What?

Phyllis: I’m trying to decide whether I leave genoa city for good and start a new beginning.

Find your rhythm.

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Phyllis: So, my daughter offered me a job at marchetti. I’m considering taking it.

Amanda: Okay, wait, i don’t — I don’t understand. You just want to up and leave genoa city? Like, this hotel, all your friends?

Phyllis: Remember what I was telling you the other day, that I’m at loose ends and I want to create chaos? That happens, you know. It’s — it’s, I’m sure, the universe offering me a new beginning.

Amanda: Well, there are a lot of opportunities here that would not require you uprooting your entire life.

Phyllis: Well, I’m not really rooted here, truth be told. Okay? And we’re talking about milan. I mean, it’s an incredible city. It’s gorgeous and glamorous and, more importantly, my daughter’s there.

Amanda: I know that you’ve missed her a lot since she’s been gone, but…this just seems like a really extreme reaction, and I think if you left, you would miss a lot of people here that care about you.

Phyllis: It’s an opportunity to have a kick-ass job with my kick-ass daughter. And don’t you think some of those people who “care about me” would like to visit milan and buy italian shoes from the source? Come on.

Amanda: I would actually rather you stayed.

Phyllis: You’re lovely. Ohh. Amanda, you’re my only friend here. You are. You’re my only friend. Michael and lauren, that’s it.

Amanda: Phyllis, I think that you are purposely leaving out a few people.

Phyllis: Who? Who am I leaving out?

Amanda: I don’t know, jack? Nick?

Phyllis: They’re not friends. They’re my ex-husbands.

[ Laughs ] I mean, nick has made it clear he doesn’t want to be a pal. And then jack, he’s not even — he’s not even talking to me.

Amanda: You feel shut out of their lives at the moment, and it hurts, but I think that you’re dealing with it by taking this huge leap when a smaller leap is what’s called for.

Phyllis: Well, you know, i don’t do anything halfway, so…

Amanda: Well, I think that that’s kind of part of the problem. I’m just saying that you got to consider moderation. Maybe go on a vacation or consider expanding your business.

Phyllis: Neither of those things would bring me closer to summer.

Amanda: Okay. Summer — I know that you’re drawn to her. I understand now, especially being so close with my mom. And I really do wish that I had that life-long bond that you and summer have.

Phyllis: Yeah. There’s nothing more important to me than my daughter.

Amanda: But moving to milan? You would be starting a new job in a different city where you don’t even know the language. Is that really what you want? Or is this more about jack and him going radio silent?

Victoria: I gather that you’ve heard from your corporate lawyers.

Adam: You’re suing newman media for the use of the newman name?

Victoria: That about sums it up.

Adam: You do realize that our father, victor newman, is the primary financial backer of newman media, right? And last time that I checked, my last name is newman, as well.

Victoria: Yes, I’m aware of that. But we probably shouldn’t be discussing this right now. Why don’t you have your lawyer call my lawyer? I mean, surely you’ve dealt with enough legal issues in your life to know that’s how it works.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Well, I wanted to hear whatever absurd explanation there was for this lawsuit from the horse’s mouth.

Victoria: Oh, okay. Well, since you’re here, I might as well lay it out for you. The media division at newman enterprises existed long before you even knew you shared our last name.

Adam: Oh, you’re talking about the division that you sold.

Victoria: The one that we’re buying back. Ashland and I have decided that we are gonna rename chanccomm newman media. I mean, the name only makes sense now that we’re bringing the division back into the newman fold. Come on, it would be problematic having two newman medias out there operating in the world, don’t you think?

Adam: [ Chuckles ] I think you’ve gone insane.

Victoria: And I think that you should look at this as an opportunity to refresh and rebrand your company. You could come up with a new name. How about victor and son? I don’t know. I mean, be creative. Have fun with it. Just know that newman media is no longer available to you. Now, if you’ll excuse me, ashland and I are gonna grab a bite.

Adam: We’re not finished. I would like a moment alone with my sister.

Ashland: How about I grab us some lunch and I’ll bring it back to the office?

Victoria: Thank you.

Adam: [ Clears throat ] Look, you can just drop the condescending tone because I see right through you.

Michael: You’re surprisingly calm about the fact that victoria is suing you.

Victor: Well, I’m impressed by her moxie, you know?

Michael: Alright, let’s run with that. Care to explain?

Victor: She wants the company. Not gonna go down without a fight. She approached me to buy newman media, and I turned her down.

Michael: Huh. I bet adam appreciated that.

Victor: Adam doesn’t know. I’m keeping him out of the loop. Now, do you think there’s any merit to the lawsuit?

Michael: Hmm, absolutely not. It’s nothing but a nuisance. Family in-fighting might put a dent in the newman image, but I’m more than confident that you would win in court. Victoria’s people could come up with an argument, but they really don’t have much of a case.

Victoria: Which I think victoria realizes. Do you think this is part of her strategy or is this just retaliation?

Michael: I could do some digging.

Victor: Mm-hmm. I think I have a better plan. I’m amber.

Adam: We both know that this lawsuit is a ridiculous ploy.

Victoria: It’s simply business.

Adam: You never cared about the company name before, so why now?

Victoria: Because I want all of my divisions to have the newman name.

Adam: Okay, then why don’t you call it newman communications?

Victoria: Too confusing. We wouldn’t want people to mix up our two companies — one being the gold standard and the other being yours.

Adam: Victor named you ceo of newman enterprises ages ago, and now, suddenly, that’s not enough validation for you? You have to come after me and try to damage the success that i have earned?

Victoria: Earned? Wow, that’s a very strong word. I’m not sure how successful you would be if daddy hadn’t handed you a company to run.

Adam: There it is — the green-eyed monster. That need to be number one in daddy’s eyes. I mean, that’s what this is about, right? That’s why you tried to turn victor against me with the whole billy debacle.

Victoria: Oh, adam, you’re letting your deep-seated insecurities get the best of you.

Adam: You have wasted your energy on this embarrassing endeavor that you’re gonna lose in more ways than one. I mean, by suing newman media and our father just to spite me, it’s not gonna sit well with the old man.

Victoria: Well, that’s between him and me.

[ Telephone rings ] We’re done here. So if you’ll excuse me, I have work to do. Victoria newman. Hi. Yes, I did receive the report. No, I haven’t had time to review it, but I’m going to do so this afternoon. Great. No, I think it looks good so far.

Phyllis: This is not about jack.

Amanda: Really? Because it seems like you want to uproot your entire life because he went on an extended business trip to that very city, and you still haven’t spoken to him since you turned him down on christmas eve.

Phyllis: My decision has nothing to do with jack or nick or anyone else.

Amanda: Then what’s it about?

Phyllis: It’s about me. Remember, I told you I was at loose ends?

Amanda: Yeah.

Phyllis: I mean, I want everything. I’ve always been a striver. I am proud of that.

[ Sighs ] You know? And it’s just everything here is just boring. I’m getting complacent, and i need to change that.

Amanda: And why is moving across the ocean the only remedy? What about this hotel?

Phyllis: I’ll hire somebody else to run it. Crystal’s more than capable.

Amanda: You are irreplaceable.

Phyllis: Or I could sell it. Both of nick’s sisters wanted this hotel. They fought me for it. I’m sure there’d be plenty of interest.

Amanda: After everything you did to hold onto it, you’re just gonna up and give it away? That would kill you.

Phyllis: It may sting for a little bit, but I’d get beyond it. I’d have a career in milan. That’s beyond thrilling.

Ashland: Yes, I’d like to meet with the team as soon as it can be arranged. Fly them in. Or if it’s absolutely necessary, I’ll go to new york. No, victoria will not be attending the meeting. She’s busy with other projects, so I’ll be spearheading this with her full support. Uh-huh. Bye then.

Michael: Ashland locke? Michael baldwin. It’s so nice to meet you.

Ashland: You recognize me?

Michael: Well, from the news, mostly.

Ashland: Well, I recognize you as well, mr. Da. I’m surprised we haven’t crossed paths before.

Michael: Isn’t it fortuitous that we are both here right now? Are you meeting victoria?

Ashland: No, I’m just getting something to go.

Michael: Um, wondering if you might have a moment to chat while you wait for your food?

Ashland: Sure. Why not?

Victor: Hello, sweetheart.

Victoria: Well, hello there. Come in, please. Mwah. You know, I’ve had an odd mix of visitors today.

Victor: Really?

Victoria: Yeah, all of them with the last name newman.

Victor: Hmm. I told your secretary to hold all calls because you and I have something rather serious to discuss, don’t we?

Victoria: Really? Well, I’m game. Why don’t we take a seat?

Victor: Okay.

Victoria: So, where would you like to begin?

Victor: Where do you think?

Victoria: Why don’t you tell me, so I’ll be sure?

Victor: Is this lawsuit meant as an attempt to exert leverage or are you serious? Because, if you are, of course you’re aware of who you’re dealing with, yes? I’m victor newman. I created that name. I built my empire under my name. It will always stay under my name.

Victoria: I understand that, daddy. But that’s precisely my point. Newman media should belong to the newman empire that you built.

Victor: Under the newman/locke umbrella?

Victoria: We could avoid spending our money and our energy over a legal battle if you would just agree to sell to me.

Victor: So this lawsuit is about leverage.

Victoria: Well, it’s definitely got your attention. I mean, you must see the value in what I’m suggesting. It’s not as if you would lose anything. In fact, you would — you would benefit from the further expansion of your communications and media properties of newman enterprises. You are the chairman of the board. You are the major stockholder. This would be really good for the company, and what’s good for the company is good for you.

Victor: Mm-hmm. You know there are other people involved, right? If I were to consider your offer, where would that leave adam? If you, like many people,

Victor: I understand your desire to consolidate newman media and chanccomm under the umbrella of newman/locke.

Victoria: Well, together, they would be bigger and stronger.

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Victoria: They would be more than the equal sum of their parts. It would be like a new and improved newman media.

Victor: Where does this leave adam? Would he be running the newly expanded company? I mean, he would be have to be part of the package deal, you know?

Victoria: Are we negotiating here, daddy, or is this some kind of test?

Victor: I’m asking you a question.

Victoria: I’m not thrilled by the idea of keeping adam on, but I would be open to discussing the possibility, if you’re serious. The thing is, if you are serious, then I don’t understand why we’re having this talk without adam present.

Victor: Never mind adam, okay? This is between the two of us right now.

Victoria: Even if I did agree to adam running the division, who’s to say that adam will? I mean, he and I, we’re not enemies, per se, but we certainly don’t trust one another. You know, he dropped by earlier to give me an earful about the lawsuit, and I can assure you, he’s not happy about it.

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Victoria: And you and I both know that he will resent it if you sell the company to me. I’m sure that he’s gonna detest working under me, so my question to you is, if adam refuses to come on board, is that a deal-breaker for you?

Amanda: Making a huge life change, it will be exciting, but I’m gonna keep hounding you until you admit that jack is playing a role in this sudden desire to move across the ocean. And I’m extremely good at cross-examination, so I would just give up now if I were you. Just…

Phyllis: Okay, hey. I don’t understand why he’s freezing me out. I really don’t get it. And I just do miss how thoughtful he is. He’s really funny, by the way. Did you know he was really funny? You know, beneath that buttoned-up exterior, he’s really funny.

Amanda: Yeah, I figured that much. You would never be with somebody who couldn’t make you laugh.

Phyllis: Yeah, it is what it is.

Amanda: It’s whatever you make it out to be.

Phyllis: I’m trying to make everything incredible and exciting and fabulous all the time. That’s what I try to do. And if I live in milan, it will be. I’ll be a part of fashion week, weekends at lake como. I mean, that’s genius.

Amanda: What exactly would you be doing in milan?

Phyllis: Alright, well, um… well, summer’s gonna go over that. I obviously have to go to milan and go through the finer points of this job, but it’s, i believe, in marketing. Marketing, yeah. And, um, very high level position.

Amanda: Do you have experience in marketing? Because I thought that your background was in tech.

Phyllis: Yeah, yeah, marketing, tech. It’s in my wheelhouse.

Amanda: Oh, okay. Well, if you say so.

Phyllis: Yeah. Yeah. So it’ll be thrilling and exciting, and I’ll be working alongside my daughter, and that means everything to me. And you were on board with this before.

Amanda: Okay, yes, that, I’m on board with. I will support you taking a trip to milan. But not accepting the job. No huge life changes. Not until you talk to someone who knows you a little better than I do.

Phyllis: Oh. Oh, no. What? Who are you texting? It better not be jack.

Michael: I thought you might be interested in learning that i am returning to private practice and will be working as counsel to victor newman.

Ashland: Well, that’s an interesting career change.

Michael: Oh, I hope it will bring new challenges. But honestly, it already has, since I am handling certain matters for victor.

Ashland: Ah, yes, I assume you must have heard all about the —

Michael: Lawsuit. That’s a fairly bold move by you and your wife.

Ashland: Well, we are nothing if not bold.

Michael: [ Chuckles ] Oh, off the record, um… newman media doesn’t think the case has legs. They’re not concerned.

Ashland: Really?

Michael: Truly.

Ashland: Well, you certainly live up to your reputation.

Michael: You haven’t been around here long enough to know much about me.

Ashland: Well, you’d be surprised. From what I understand, you have quite an incredible tale of incarceration and redemption, yet even once back on the righteous path, you’ve had to contend with some low points. Including some noteworthy allegations and criminal charges.

Michael: [ Chuckles ] All of which were dropped.

Ashland: Mm.

Michael: [ Chuckles ] All part of the journey to my becoming the upstanding man which you see before you now. But I am flattered that you took the time to do your homework.

Ashland: Well, I make it a point of looking into the da and every other prominent legal figure in the cities that I work and live.

Michael: Smart. I fancy myself a bit of a reader, too. I mean, that’s why I know so much about your business reputation. Oh, and I was fascinated by that article on chanccomm about you. Of course, until it was retracted by billy abbott because he admits it’s a pack of lies. What an emotional roller coaster that must have been for you. Not that we need to rehash your history. My point being that you, like myself, have lived a rather colorful life.

Ashland: I agree. We have some things in common. We have both seen it all.

Michael: And done it all.

Ashland: We like to push boundaries, dabbled in the gray if need be, and we both live for a good fight.

Michael: [ Chuckles ]

Adam: Hello, gentlemen. You mind if I join you?

When you have nausea,

“The young and the restless”

will continue. Does sinus congestion and pressure make breathing feel impossible especially at night?

Ashland: Well, I hope your conversation with victoria went well after I left.

Adam: Oh, I’m sure she will tell you all about it.

Ashland: Mm.

Adam: But right now I’m a little more interested in what you’re discussing with the da.

Ashland: Mr. Baldwin and i were just having a friendly chat, getting to know one another.

Michael: I was just informing mr. Locke that I’m leaving the da’s office to work for your father. I’m surprised he didn’t mention that to you.

Adam: He did. I just didn’t know you were coming on so soon.

Michael: Yeah, neither did I. But you know victor, he can be very persuasive.

Adam: Well, I assume if you’re here on my father’s behalf, then the conversation must be about the newman/locke attack on newman media.

Ashland: The word “attack” is a bit melodramatic. We’re filing a simple civil suit to bring the company name back under the corporate umbrella where it belongs.

Adam: That’s one very flawed way of looking at it. I assume michael had some things to say about your argument.

Ashland: He did, and I heard what he had to say, but mr. Baldwin hasn’t gone up against the likes of victoria and me. No offense.

Michael: Oh, none taken.

Ashland: Thanks for the talk.

Michael: Ashland, he, uh, has some bravado, but that doesn’t win cases in court, so don’t worry about this.

[ Clears throat ] We’ve got it.

Victor: Nothing really is a deal-breaker because we don’t have a deal yet. But you’re right about what you said. Adam will balk at working under your leadership.

Victoria: So, how do we solve the problem?

Victor: There’s no problem. I think adam, at this time, needs a dose of humility.

Victoria: You know, I’m thrilled that you’re giving real thought to selling to me, daddy. I hoped that you would. I just didn’t expect that it would happen. At least not this soon. I have to say, though, the other day you turned me down. What exactly changed your mind?

Victor: What, I don’t have a right to change my mind?

Victoria: Well, you just don’t do it that often.

Victor: Yeah, well, just know that when I do, it is usually after a serious consideration. Alright, my darling, I’ll be in touch. Meanwhile, you come up with a figure that’d be pleasing to me, okay? Don’t lowball me.

Victoria: No, I would never.

Amanda: I didn’t text jack. I am not that messy. I just — I called for some backup.

Phyllis: Oh, who did you text? Just tell me, please.

Amanda: Mm, you’ll see.

Phyllis: [ Groans ]

Amanda: But in the meantime, let’s talk about this hotel. So you said if you move to milan, you can either sell or you can hire someone to manage the place in your absence.

Phyllis: Right, I mean, given all the disasters that have happened here, you can make a very, very strong case that somebody else should run it.

Amanda: Okay, I will bite. My counter-argument would be that that is part of the appeal of the grand phoenix, the potential for things to get wild. Your clientele, they are adventurous. They enjoy the unexpected.

Phyllis: Okay, well, I don’t think that would stand up in court. I mean, it’s hard to defend a bunch of guests getting drugged. Just saying.

Amanda: Okay, well, all I’m saying is that it’s a lot to consider. And giving up the business that you’ve poured your heart into, that is not a decision to be taken lightly.

Michael: Phyllis, amanda just texted me, said you needed something?

Phyllis: You brought michael into this?

Amanda: You said he’s your most trusted friend.

Phyllis: Ugh.

Michael: Hello, I’m standing here. What’s going on?

Amanda: Phyllis says that she wants to leave genoa city for good.

Michael: The hell you will. If I’ve got to stick around, so do you. Hey! It’s me! Your dry skin!

Michael: Alright, what is this all about you wanting to move away?

Phyllis: Look at you. You were said you were on board, then you bring in another attorney to play devil’s advocate.

Amanda: First of all, I said that I was on board with you taking a trip to milan to figure things out. Second, I am an attorney. And third, I want you to have the best possible advice.

Michael: There you go. So what brought on this sudden urge to flee?

Phyllis: My daughter has invited me to work alongside of her at marchetti. I mean, who could say no?

Michael: You can and should say no to your daughter’s generous but totally insane offer.

Phyllis: Why?

Michael: Because you love genoa city. You’re happy here.

Phyllis: I’m not really that happy here, michael.

Michael: Listen, this town made you the person you are today. When you came here, you were a desperate, needy woman obsessed with danny romalotti.

Phyllis: Oh, okay.

Michael: No, no, no. Then, look, you grew. After a whole lot of mistakes and, let’s be honest, some felonies and many more misdemeanors, but you grew and you started channeling all that energy and determination into the right directions. You became a force to be reckoned with, someone who would set goals and achieve them, someone who would do anything for the people she loved, someone who would stand up for what she believed in even though everybody else in town thought she was nuts. Look, genoa city molded you, but you’ve also molded it. And I, personally, am insulted for myself and on behalf of lauren that you’re even considering bailing.

Phyllis: Well, don’t be insulted. Don’t take it personally. I mean, I still love you guys.

Michael: If you had said once that, “hey, I want to live in milan” or, “hey, I would rather do something else than own and operate a hotel that I fought tooth and nail for,” I might humor you. But you didn’T. So there’s no way I can even pretend that this has any merit at all.

Phyllis: You said you were on board with this, me working with my daughter.

Amanda: I was on board with the two of you getting together in the general sense. I am not on board with this, no.

Michael: Working at marchetti is a great idea, if you want to destroy your relationship. Working for your daughter, looming over her every moment, i don’t think you’ll even last a month. Maybe not even a week.

Phyllis: Okay.

Michael: It’s a bad idea. You have to know that.

Phyllis: What are you talking about? It was my daughter who offered me the job.

Michael: That doesn’t make it right! I need to know that you’ve come to your senses, so [Chuckles] I can be on my way.

Ashland: You will never guess who I ran into while picking up our order. Michael baldwin.

Victoria: Really? Had the two of you ever met before?

Ashland: No. But he was rather eager to make my acquaintance. Did you know that he is working for your father?

Victoria: No, I had no idea. I wonder how that came about. Maybe michael was looking for a change and he approached my dad. Maybe my dad reached out to michael because he’s looking to reinforce his legal team.

Ashland: Reinforce his legal team to battle us?

Victoria: Maybe.

Ashland: Hmm. Well, obviously, michael didn’t give me any details about that, and I wanted to probe deeper, but adam showed up and joined us.

Victoria: Huh. That must’ve been awkward.

Ashland: I prefer to call it casually tense. Adam was rather evasive when i asked him about how the rest of his conversation went with you.

Victoria: It was fine. He made a feeble attempt at a mind game, which I dismissed.

Ashland: Well, that’s exactly what I thought he was doing with us.

Victoria: You know, I find it interesting that adam didn’t throw the fact that michael is working for my dad in my face.

Ashland: Maybe he’s playing his cards close to his vest or he didn’t know.

Victoria: I’ll bet it’s the latter. Dad’s been keeping things from adam these days. Do you know that he didn’t mention to him that I made a pitch to buy newman media?

Ashland: Are you sure about that?

Victoria: I’m positive. When you were out earlier, my father stopped by, and we had the most interesting conversation.

Victor: Yes, son?

Adam: Why didn’t you tell me that you hired michael baldwin? Is there something going on that I need to know about? How did olay top expensive creams?

Phyllis: Um…okay. I don’t know if I should feel touched that you want me to stay here so badly or annoyed that you’re so loud in my place of business.

Michael: Stick with touched. You wouldn’t want to disappoint me or amanda. She asked me here to knock some sense into you because she cares.

Phyllis: Listen, I’m gonna tell you what I told amanda, okay? My life has become [Sighs] About my exes and this hotel and standing behind that counter all the time. I mean, honestly, I don’t like it.

Michael: Then make some changes, here in genoa city.

Phyllis: You reminded me of that person I used to be. That person who I once was and how my life once was.

Michael: What aspects of old-school phyllis are we referring to?

Phyllis: Not — not that part. Just not, you know…

Amanda: Hmm?

Phyllis: I learned a lot of lessons.

Amanda: Okay.

Phyllis: [ Clears throat ]

Michael: That’s somewhat reassuring.

Phyllis: Okay, good. Can you support this potential move? I won’t be gone forever, but can you support me just considering it? Can you do that?

Amanda: I already told phyllis that I support an exploratory trip of reasonable length to milan.

Michael: I would be happy to endorse a visit with your daughter if only so both of you will be reminded that when you are in close proximity, you are frequently irritated with each other.

Phyllis: Okay, well, alright. Thank you. Thank you, both of you. Thank you.

Amanda: Okay, well, there’s only one question that remains. Will you be going to milan while jack is there or will you wait until after his business is finished?

Phyllis: It’s — I’ll go when I go. Jack doesn’t factor into this.

Amanda: [ Scoffs ]

Phyllis: [ Sighs ]

Victoria: You know, my father, he did a complete about-face, and now he’s actually open to an offer to sell us newman media.

Ashland: I’d like to say I’m thrilled about that, but I’m a bit reluctant to celebrate. Are we supposed to believe that victor changed his tune because of a lawsuit that he just heard about? Because he doesn’t want the headache. Even though he just hired the best lawyer in the state. I don’t buy it.

Victoria: I agree with you completely. I asked him what was behind this change of attitude, and he wouldn’t give me the satisfaction of an answer. I think he likes to make me wonder, which doesn’t surprise me. But I have gotten to know his tells a little bit better over the years. My father is definitely up to something.

Victor: There is something you should know, son. Victoria came to me the other day and said she wanted to buy newman media.

Adam: She did what?

[ Laughs ] Of course she did, because chanccomm is not enough. She wants it all. But you turned her down. That’s the reason for this ridiculous lawsuit.

Victor: Yeah.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Oh, she’s gonna regret overplaying her hand.

[ Sighs ] I just, um…just wish you would’ve confided in me earlier so I would’ve understood the dynamics.

Victor: However, the story doesn’t end there. I’m seriously entertaining her offer.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sally: I’m back. Did you miss me? I’m totally energized by my trip from new york.

Adam: [ Clears throat ]

Sally: Super productive and super fun, but it would’ve been even better if you had joined me.

Adam: Come on in.

Sally: So I was going to get you a souvenir, like an empire state building snow globe or a statue of liberty keychain, but I decided that you didn’t deserve it. You need to come with me next time and buy your own trinkets, but if you do come with me, nothing romantic. Got it, bucko?

Adam: I’ll try to restrain myself. So trip was productive?

Sally: Very.

Adam: Well, that’s good. I would hate to spend money on frivolous business trips.

Sally: Is everything okay?

Adam: Just a lot going on.

Sally: Yeah, there always is. What’s up? Hey, I’m a good, compassionate listener. You can talk to me. Also, I’m super hungry, so let’s go get something to eat and i will do my best to solve all of your problems.

Adam: Look, I really appreciate the offer, I do, but I have things to do, okay?

Sally: Okay, of course. But I still need a coffee, so do you want me to pick one up for you?

Adam: [ Sighs ] You know what? I could use a break, so let’s go.

Chloe: Good morning.

Chelsea: Hi. Thanks for meeting me here.

Chloe: Yeah. What’s up with that?

Chelsea: You sound nervous.

Chloe: Well, I think it’s a little odd that we’re not meeting at our office, like we do every morning because it’s where we work. It’s our office. It just makes me think that maybe there’s something or someone you’re trying to avoid.

Chelsea: Very perceptive.

Chloe: Okay, so does this have to do with adam or sally or some combination of the two?

Chelsea: Who else would it be?

Chloe: I thought sending sally away to new york bought us some drama-free time.

Chelsea: It did. It gave me some time to think instead of listening to the constant needy chatter around the office.

Chloe: Okay, so are we talking about adam or sally?

Chelsea: We’re talking about all of it. The office, them, the tension. Adam has made it clear he’s moving on. There’s no future for the two of us.

Chloe: Yeah, well, too bad.

Chelsea: So I can’t be around him anymore.

Chloe: Wait, are you quitting?

Chelsea: No, no, I would never do that to you. But I did make an executive decision. I told adam the fashion division needs to relocate to a new location in order to gain some independence from newman media. We’re moving.

Rey: Thank you.

Sharon: [ Chuckles ]

Rey: What’s so funny?

Sharon: Mariah. She’s sending me ideas for venues for her wedding.

Rey: That’s funny?

Sharon: Well, because it’s mariah.

Rey: Of course.

Sharon: So far, she has suggested a recording studio, the old gc buzz studio, and a tattoo parlor.

Rey: She and tessa want to get inked while they’re reciting their vows?

Sharon: I think she’s joking, but I can’t be sure.

Rey: Mm, because it’s mariah.

Sharon: Well, all of those places do represent moments in their love story, so I wouldn’t put it past them, but I just hope they don’t make this decision quickly or take it lightly because I want them to have the wedding of their dreams.

Rey: Well, they definitely deserve it after everything they’ve been through. But you heard what you said, right?

Sharon: What?

Rey: You said you wanted them to have the wedding of their dreams. I can definitely see mariah planning a non-traditional ceremony. For them.

Sharon: Are you accusing me of being an interfering mother of the bride?

Rey: Oh, absolutely. And whether they have the wedding at a cathedral with a horse-drawn carriage or right here at crimson lights, it’s gonna be amazing. And I know that you are so happy to be helping them plan their wedding.

Chance: Morning.


Chance: You know what? I’m gonna make you breakfast. Anything you want, you name it. French toast, pancakes? Maybe just some fruit? Yookay?

Abby: I know that we’re doing the right thing, but it doesn’t make it any easier.

Amanda: You planning some father-son time with dom?

Devon: [ Chuckles ] Yeah. You know, I — I just can’t believe that I’m gonna get shared custody of my little boy. You don’t look convinced, though. Are you still worried that something might go wrong?

These are the faces

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Chloe: You asked adam to move our offices? When did this happen? And where was I?

Chelsea: I probably should have consulted with you first.

Chloe: Probably? Yeah.

Chelsea: I’m sorry! But you were all over my case about finding a way to make this work. And adam declaring there’s no future for us really hit me hard. I can’t be around him or anything that reminds me of him. I’m already selling the penthouse. It would be ideal if I didn’t have to bump into him at work 10 times a day.

Chloe: I understand. I don’t want to run into him once a day. Or once a year.

Chelsea: This isn’t just about my personal, this decision. This is about our business. It’ll be good for us. You know, we’ll have our own space. We’ll be able to focus on the work. We’ll really be able to put our whole hearts into it.

Chloe: Wait. I’m getting a vision. Yes, we should be in a loft or maybe a warehouse space, something, you know, that reflects our creative spirit. Something less corporate and stodgy.

Chelsea: Yes, exactly what i was thinking.

Chloe: I mean, newman media offices are just so uninspiring. I mean, we need something different. I — something in a cooler part of town. Maybe around some galleries or some boutiques. Oh, my god, I love this idea.

Chelsea: I knew you’d be on board.

Chloe: Wait, so what does adam say? Does he agree to this?

Chelsea: Uh, well, at first, he was thrown, but then I think he sort of warmed up to the idea. He sees the value in it. I mean, who knows? He’s probably relieved he doesn’t have to bump into me every day either.

Chloe: So did he say yes?

Chelsea: Well, not yet. But that’s why I wanted to meet with you this morning. I made an appointment with a broker to go see spaces. If we can present adam with the perfect option, he can’t say no.

Chloe: Wow. So when are we doing this?

Chelsea: Now.

Sharon: You are 100% right. I’m thrilled that tessa and mariah are so happy. You know, their excitement and their giddiness, it — it’s infectious. It makes me want to help them.

Rey: Well, it seems like all your kids are doing really well right now. Faith is flourishing at school, and with moses. Noah’s got this new b opportunity with nick.

Sharon: But I’m a little worried about noah.

Rey: Yeah, you said you had some concerns about his reaction to mariah’s news.

Sharon: Yea um…you know, mariah and tessa’s lives right now are blossoming. They’re getting married, they’re starting a family. And I know that noah’s been hurt by love a few times, so I just worry that it might be a little bit painful for him to see tessa so happy with his sister.

Rey: You really think he still has feelings for tessa? I mean, he’s been in town for a while now, seems okay with it, and he sees the bond that mariah and tessa have.

Sharon: Attraction isn’t always logical.

Rey: No, it’s not.

Sharon: And you can’t control those feelings. You can’t just turn them on and off like a light switch.

Rey: Yeah, look, what you’re saying is true, but I think noah is handling this better than you give him credit for. You may be reading into this more than there actually is.

Sharon: Well, that would be the first time I ever did that.

Rey: [ Chuckles ]

Sharon: No, this is more than just my maternal instinct. Nick sees it, too. We both have a pretty good read on noah, and I think this hurts him a little. Nick has even talked to him about it already.

Rey: Well, you know, I’m just a trained detective, not his parent, so I can’t read all the signs.

Sharon: That’s not what i meant.

Chloe: Yeah, let’s check out the loft near here first.

Chelsea: Exactly what I was thinking. I’ll call the broker and let her know. Oh, no.

Adam: Ah, a staff meeting here at society. How productive.

Chloe: Yeah, it seemed like an out-of-the-box place to do a meeting.

Adam: Mm. I see.

Chelsea: Sally, you’re back from your trip already. Seems like you just left.

Sally: Yeah, saw so much amazing stuff in new york, had a private tour of the dior show in brooklyn, did some interviews. Waving that newman fashion flag anywhere I can.

Chelsea: You are quite the cheerleader.

Chloe: Well, we’ll have to set up a time so we can go over all of your new york adventures.

Sally: Yeah, how about after adam and I are done here? We can meet back at the office.

Chelsea: We’re not going back to the office.

Sally: Oh. Are you staying here for the rest of the day?

Chelsea: No, we’re going out to look at new spaces for newman fashion.

Sally: What?

Chelsea: Yeah, we’re relocating.

Sally: Wh– since when? Why didn’t anyone say anything to me?

Chloe: Uh, you were out of town.

Chelsea: Because we make the decisions. You work for us.

Sally: And adam approved this?

Chelsea: Well, adam’s standing right next to you. Why don’t you ask him?

Adam: No concrete decisions have been made yet.

Chelsea: Right, but we’re going out today to find the right space.

Sally: Great, cool. So when do we leave?

Chelsea: “We”?

Sally: Yeah. Newman fashion. Go, team. Is that cheerleader enough for you?

Adam: Hey, let’s grab a table, get something to eat. You said you were famished.

[ Clears throat ]

Chelsea: It’s unbelievable. She didn’t waste any time.

Chloe: Okay, you know what? Let’s just focus on the new office.

Chelsea: She’s not even trying to hide her intentions. It’s blatant. And adam, it’s like this whole thing’s appealing to him. I don’t even recognize him anymore. What can I du with less asthma?

Adam: Thank you, andy.

Chloe: I doubt that sally has any ea what went down between you and adam. I mean, she was too busy annoying everyone in manhattan. She doesn’t know that he said that you two have no future.

Chelsea: And when she finds out, you think she’s gonna calm down or be emboldened by it?

Chloe: I don’t know, but I do think that you’re reading into her behavior.

Chelsea: [ Sighs ]

Chloe: I mean, listen, she just got back from new york and she just wants to brag about her productive trip, and she ran right to the big boss.

Chelsea: But that’s a problem in and of itself. She doesn’t report to him. She reports to us. And then we deal with adam. That’s the chain of command. She’s — she’s flaunting her connection to him right in front of us. She’s a hypocrite who lied when she said she was gonna keep things professional.

Chloe: [ Sighs ] You know, you sound like someone who has not gotten over adam.

Adam: Oh, I could go for an omelet right now with tomato and broccoli and monterey jack.

Sally: You know, I cannot believe that they were gonna move offices without telling me. Did you see how dismissive chelsea was?

Adam: Look, no decisions have been made yet,kay? I am the decision-maker, so please just calm down.

Sally: Yeah, but they’re making it seem like it’s a done deal.

Adam: But it’s not. I would know that, right? It was chelsea’s idea, so just let her do her due diligence. She’ll find a location, and we’ll go from there. No point in getting worked up if it might not happen.

Sally: Alright, well, it does make me feel better hearing you say that, but, I mean, the way that she treats me — really?

Adam: It wasn’t entirely her faulT. You came in hot, bragging about your private tour of the dior show, and you knew how she would react. Just don’t antagonize her.

Sally: Antagonize her about gushing about fashion? Really? That’s my job. If she can’t handle it, she needs to find a new line of work.

Adam: Why don’t we just get back to talking about actual work instead of workplace politics?

Sally: Gladly. Let me tell you about the interview I did with a hot new designer.

Chloe: I’m gonna give it to you straight. I love you, but I am done managing your moods. So, uh, can we move on, yeah?

Chelsea: Okay.

Chloe: Great. Okay, so, listen, we need to figure out how to get more autonomy for newman fashion. It is great that we’re gonna get a new office, but what we need is a bigger staff.

Sally: [ Laughs ]

Chelsea: [ Sighs ]

Abby: Louise just took dominic to his music appreciation class.

Chance: [ Chuckles ] You know what? I still can’t believe that that exists for kids his age.

Abby: Yeah, it’s supposed to help him with his cognitive development. You know, I was thinking maybe I would go with him or I was gonna keep him home. You know, I want to spend as much time with him as possible, but then I thought it’s probably best for louise to take him for him to stay on his regular schedule. I hope devon does the same.

Chance: Dominic’s routine is not the only thing that’s on your mind right now, is it?

Abby: Well, I mean, I have to hire another bartender at society.

Chance: Come on. That’s not why you were upset earlier.

Abby: [ Sighs ]

Chance: Hey. I don’t want you to hide your feelings from me. Okay? Tell me what’s going on.

Abby: I just — I can’t help thinking, will dominic think we didn’t love him enough to fight for him?

Chance: What? No. No, he’s not gonna think that. You know why? ‘Cause there was nothing to fight. There was only a bond to honor and to respect.

Abby: I’m just — I’m not sure that that’s true.

Chance: You love both brad and victor, didn’t you? Yeah, and I don’t think dominic’s gonna think any differently. Just as devon and I are gonna love that little kid with everything we got.

Abby: I just — I keep feeling that — I mean, what if there was another solution, something that was better, something that felt right?

Chance: Baby, this is right. And this is what little boy’s gonna know going forward, just all kinds of love, from all three of his parents. Including his extended family, which is 85% of genoa city.

Abby: He definitely won’t have a lack of aunts and uncles and cousins.

Chance: No, he sure won’T. He’s gonna grow up thinking he’s the luckiest little boy in the world. And with you as his mom, I tell you, that’s exactly what he is.

Abby: [ Sighs ] My foundation doesn’t settle…

Amanda: Okay, it’s not that i think that anything is gonna go wrong, it’s just my job to be prepared for any possible contingencies.

Devon: Yeah, I understand that. But I believe that this custody agreement is gonna go through. I mean, I trust abby and chance and christine.

Amanda: Yeah, I do, too, on the whole, and I do believe that they were being sincere yesterday. But they have had some time to think, and the paperwork still hasn’t been filed, so until it is, nothing is set in stone.

Devon: I know. I know that’s true, but I think that they truly believe that me having shared custody is the best thing for dominic, or else they wouldn’t have come around the way they did, you know?

Amanda: Yeah, no, i absolutely agree. And this is just the nature of being an attorney, okay? Until I can dot my I’s and cross my t’s, I just can’t relax.

Devon: I understand, and i have complete faith in you.

Amanda: As you should. I’m gonna make sure that this happens for you so that you can spend a lifetime loving that little boy.

Devon: I want you to know that I’m so happy to have you on my side.

Amanda: Yeah?

Devon: Yeah. And when I imagine my future with dominic, I see you right there with me.

Amanda: Well, I can’t wait.

Sharon: Do I need to remind you that you are an amazing stepdad to noah and mariah and faith? They adore you, rey.

Rey: I like to think I have a great relationship with all of them.

Sharon: You do. And I know that you are trained in the art of investigation, reading people. You even helped save mariah when she was kidnapped. I would never insinuate that you have a lack of insight into my children.

Rey: Thank you. I’m not fishing for compliments, though. Look, you and nick have a unique understanding of how your kids tick, which surpasses mine, which makes sense since i haven’t been around them until they’re much older.

Sharon: Well, you may get the opportunity when mariah and tessa adopt.

Rey: Yeah. I’m looking forward to being there from the beginning. But the real question is, are you ready to be a grandma?

Sharon: Oh, I’m fine.

Rey: I mean, you don’t look like a grandma.

Sharon: Well, thank you. I’m just thrilled at the idea of having a new baby in the family. It’s a really nice thing to hope for and dream about.

Rey: That is a beautiful dream. And you are gonna make a beautiful grandmother.

Sharon: Oh, thank you. You know, your idea of a grandmother is a little outdated. You know, grandmas come in all shapes and sizes. I mean, why can’t a grandma look like this?

Rey: Ooh. Oh, yeah, you are so right. You know, and as far as hot grandmothers go, you are the hottest.

Sharon: Oh.

Rey: [ Chuckles ]

Sharon: Well, you’re gonna be a hot grandpa.

Rey: Oh, yeah?

Sally: So he asked me how to get to carnegie hall. I thought he was setting up for a joke, so I said, “practice, practice, practice.” But then I realized he was just asking for directions, which i took as a compliment ’cause apparently I do not look like a tourist. Hey, you asked me about my new york trip. These are the highlights. What’s wrong? Are you still worried about my problem with chelsea? Look, I’m sorry that I unloaded on you. It was unprofessional.

Adam: I have bigger work issues on my mind right now than your feud with chelsea.

Sally: Okay. Like I said before, I’m a good listener. You can bounce ideas off me. I asked you to breakfast. I’ve been talking the whole time. Please tell me what’s bothering you.

Adam: Are you sure that you can listen as a friend and not as an employee of newman media?

Sally: Absolutely. What’s going on?

Adam: My father said he’s gonna be taking a more hands-on role at the company.

Sally: Ouch. Are you sure you’re not making this out to be harsher than it is?

Adam: No. No, there’s no softer way to put it. I’ve lost credibility with my father.

Sally: Okay, well, what triggered this? I mean, why is victor butting in now?

Adam: He thinks I put the company at risk by falling for billy’s idiotic plan.

Sally: Yeah, but you didn’T. So no harm, no foul. So why is he throwing his weight around?

Adam: Because this — this is what he does. Just when you think everything is going smoothly and you’ve earned his trust, he just likes to throw you off-balance.

Sally: [ Clears throat ] Well, it must be frustrating having victor undermine you.

Adam: Yeah. Yeah. He’s constantly testinme. I always seem to fail in his eyes. I mean, granted, we have had a complicated relationship and i haven’t been a model son, but ever since we started working together at newman media, I’ve made an effort to get back in his good graces, and I thought things were going smoothly. Until now. Suddenly he’s back to second-guessing everything I do. It’s demoralizing.

Sally: I’m sorry.

Adam: Yeah, and the problem with this current issue is i don’t even know where it’s coming from. It’s like the accusation of me falling for billy’s plan is an excuse. See, victor’s always three moves ahead, but I don’t even know who his opponent is this time.

Dry eye symptoms

driving you crazy?

“The young and the restless”

will continue. Honestly, I thought I was getting my floors cleaned.

Adam: Look, I, um — i probably shouldn’t have confided those things to an employee.

Sally: No. I’m glad you did.

Adam: Just, you know, if your division is affected by what victor is doing —

Sally: Well, do you think it will be?

Adam: [ Sighs ] I don’t know. I don’t know. Just pretend like you didn’t hear any of that.

Sally: Don’t do that.

Adam: Do what?

Sally: Backpedal. It’s cowardly. You said it. Own it.

Adam: Alright. I own it.

Sally: Good. Because I get what you’re feeling. The lack of trust is exhausting and makes it hard for you to do your best work.

Adam: Look, I appreciate you listening, but I was not looking for advice. I just — I really need to know that you’re gonna keep what i said to yourself.

Sally: I’m on your side, adam, and if you ever need to talk again, I’m here. Look, I know what it’s like constantly having to prove yourself. I kept having to do that atforrester back in L.A., And i kind of get the sense that that’s what’s gonna go on with chelsea and chloe.

Adam: Well, it may just be a function of being a part of a successful business. You know, you have big egos and high stakes.

Sally: I thought I had a good thing going when it was just chloe and me. But now I can see that that was too good to last.

Adam: Hey, you know what? We should get back to the office.

Sally: Yeah. Well, might not be my office for much longer. Okay, so, what is with this sudden interest in relocating newman fashion? Is that your idea or chelsea’s?

Adam: Oh, that’s definitely hers. But it might have been my fault. I told her in no uncertain terms that we’re over and there’s no future for us. She wants to avoid the day-to-day awkwardness of working in the same place.

Sally: Yeah, well, I’m sure chelsea sees it as a bonus if we move offices. That way, I can’t just pop in and run something by you.

Adam: Possibly.

Sally: Yeah, but that’s not fair because I want the day-to-day run-ins with you. For professional reasons.

Adam: Mm.

Sally: And it’s ironic because I’m the reason that newman fashion is on the map because of my design for victoria’s dress. And now I have no decision-making power whatsoever, and chelsea is constantly putting me down.

Adam: Look, I don’t wanto go over all this again, okay? You are obviously very talented and you are business-savvy, but for now they are your superiors. You answer to them. And I’m sure one day that you will have your own line again. But you just have to be patient.

Sally: Is that something that you’d be willing to invest in? Because I would be totally okay with that.

Adam: That’s a very nice try. Why don’t we just focus on the business we have before we start thinking about launching new ones?

Chloe: Now that we’ve seen what’s out there, I love that we have decided to move our office. I mean, there are just so many better places for us.

Chelsea: Mm-hmm.

Chloe: And the place that we love, it looks like we can get a deal.

Sharon: I didn’t mean to overhear, but are you moving offices?

Chloe: That’s the plan.

Sharon: Ah. Why would you do that?

Chelsea: Uh, just change of environment. That’s all.

Sharon: Well, I know that you’re selling the penthouse. Do you feel the need to put more distance between you and adam at work, too?

Chelsea: This is a business decision, not a personal one.

Chloe: Yeah. We just — we just need to expand.

Sharon: I get it. Good for you.

Chloe: Yeah, we’re just looking for, younow, k more creative location.

Sharon: Yeah, a little inspiration. I love it.

Chloe: I’m excited to have a new workspace. I mean, finally we get to start creating our stuff again.

Sharon: Yeah, that — that does sound exciting.

Chelsea: You know what? Um, I’ve got to put sugar in this. Excuse me. Hey. Rey.

Rey: Hey.

Chelsea: How are you?

Rey: I’m good. Come. Join me.

Chelsea: Oh, you know, i meant to thank you again for sending that christmas gift for connor.

Rey: [ Chuckles ] Well, i hope he liked it. I bet you miss him, having spent all that time together over the holidays.

Chelsea: Yeah. We’re very close. I’m just glad he got to spend time at my place.

Rey: Yeah, from what I hear, it’s not gonna be your place much longer. You’re selling the penthouse?

Chelsea: It’s true. It time to get away from all those memories.

Rey: Yeah. It’s for the best. I’m sure you’ll find a great new place.

Chelsea: Yeah. I’m looking forward to it.

Rey: You should.

Chelsea: Yeah.

Chloe: Hey. So, is your coffee sweet enough?

Chelsea: You know what? I forgot to get the sugar.

Rey: Oh, that was my fault. I distracted her.

Chelsea: Rey and I started talking, and it totally slipped my mind, but that’s okay. Actually, we need to get to the office to gethe ball rolling. It was good to see you, rey. And thank you again for connor’s gift.

Rey: It’s my pleasure.

Chelsea: You know, it’s nice talking to somebody who genuinely cares about my well-being, no ulterior motive, just a sincere “how are you?” It’s refreshing.

Rey: Well, I don’t think that should be such a rare occurrence.

[Tv chatter]

Chloe: We found our new space.

Chelsea: It’s perfect.

Chloe: It’s big.

Chelsea: So we can expand.

Chloe: It’s got a great creative vibe.

Chelsea: Which will help us create great content.

Chloe: And attract young, vibrant talent.

Adam: Well, I’m sorry to disappoint you, but, uh, I’ve actually been giving this more thought, and now is not a time to incur more costs, okay? I don’t want to make a big cash outlay for an expensive new lease.

[ Both stammer ]

Chloe: Okay, well, uh, that is the best part — because they are offering a deal… because they want new tenants in this part of town.

Chelsea: The money we save on overhead we can use towards hiring new staff.

Chloe: Expansion and growth. Those are good things for a business.

Adam: Yes, they are. I mean, I’ll have to look at the numbers, but it’s — it’s hard to argue with your logic, i guess.

Chelsea: Excellent. Excellent. We will let the finance department handle signing a new lease.

Adam: Is it really what you want?

Chloe: It’s best for the business.

Adam: Okay, well, maybe chelsea s riwat — it would be best overall if we aren’t crossing paths all day long.

Chelsea: Excuse me.

Sally: Hey, chelsea. How is the search for the new offices going? I would love to have some input.

Chelsea: Oh, I’m sure you would. Talk to chloe about it. She’ll fill you in.

Sally: Hey. What do I have to do to get you to treat me with a tiny speck of respect?

Chelsea: To be honest, I’m not sure I will ever be able to cut you a break.

Sally: Okay. Well, I know that’s not a reflection of my talents or my abilities. You may pretend like my ideas are subpar, but you know better than that. This is personal. Which I don’t understand because there’s nothing going on between me and adam.

Chelsea: Save it. I know this game you’re playing. I wrote the rule book on it. You may pretend you’re not after him, yet you monopolize his time, and I think you and I both know why. Stop playing me for a fool.

Sally: I did nothing. Chelsea just went off on me. Again. It’s really starting to grate on my nerves.

Chloe: No. It is starting to grate on my nerves. I’m not sure how much of this i can take. Something’s got to give.

Rey: Understood. I’ll be there shortly. Okay. I got to go.

Sharon: I had a feeling.

Rey: Thank you.

Sharon: So, how’d your talk with chelsea go?

Rey: It was good. It was good. You know, um, she has a positive attitude about starting over. I feel for her. It’s gonna be tough with all the reminders of everything that went wrong.

Sharon: Yeah, I’m sure there’s something around every corner that can be a reminder of what happened last year.

Rey: Yeah. Even me. I’m a living, breathing reminder, and so are you. And adam.

Sharon: Well, she is putting some distance between herself and adam. I know she’s selling the penthouse, and now there’s talk of her and chloe getting a new office space.

Rey: Those are all good ideas. Too much time around adam can’t be a good thing.

Sharon: Agreed. But, um, you seemed to put her at ease. You have a good rapport with her.

Rey: I was just asking her about connor. I know she loves to talk about her son, like most parents do. Ah, I got to go. I’ll see you later.

Sharon: Okay.

Rey: Mwah. Bye.

Abby: Look. That’s so nice that louise sent us this video of dom in his music class.

Chance: Oh, look at him go. He’s a total charmer.

Abby: So cute.

Chance: So engaged with that teacr.

Abby: Yeah.

[ Sighs ]

Chance: What are you thinking about now? Hmm? You wish we would have gone to class with him?

Abby: No. Maybe it’s not dom that I’m worried about. Maybe it’s me. That I’m gonna struggle handing my son off to devon.

Chance: Abby, that’s not what we’re doing. He’s still gonna live here a majority of the time.

Abby: Okay, but what about the days and the nights that he’s not with us? I mean, I’m worried that it’s gonna break me.

Chance: Hey. Are you kidding me? That is not gonna happen. Abby, you were tough enough to defy everyone, including the government, and track me down and find me in spain. And when I felt like I couldn’t come home, you didn’t back down until I changed my mind.

Abb this is different. That was me refusing to give up someone that I love. This is me having to just walk away, even if it’s only for one day a week. I just — I don’t think that I’m strong enough. My plaque psoriasis…

Chance: I’m so sorry you’re hurting like this. It kills me to see it.

Abby: Don’t apologize. I’m the one who should feel guilty…because this is the best thing for you and for dominic and devon. It’s just — it’s just difficult.

Chance: Well, should we call christine, tell her we changed our minds?

Abby: No. No. We can’t go back on our word. ‘Cause, yes, this is horrible and it hurts, but… it’s the right thing to do.

Amanda: Hey, I am heading out to a meeting with a potential client who wants to set up a trust for her grandchildren.

Devon: Well, that’s really cool. Making sure her family’s taken care of. Maybe I should think of doing something like that for dominic.

Amanda: Okay, let’s not get ahead of ourselves just yet.

[ Cellphone pings it’s from christine.

Devon: What’s she say?

Amanda: They have approved our amendments to the custody agreement. Everything is on track.

Devon: [ Laughs ] Yes.

[ Chuckles ]

Chloe: Okay, well, that was a fast exit.

Chelsea: I don’t want to be in that office with that woman for another second.

Chloe: Okay. I have tried to give you your space and accommodate your needs on this, but you are making it really tough.

Chelsea: How?

Chloe: I took this job with adam, my mortal enemy, in part because of you. I built us a viable business for you to come back to. I sent sally to new york to help you. I am moving the business across town to help you. I am giving and giving just to appease you, and you’re not giving anything back. I have done everything that i can to make this work, and i cannot handle the bickering. It is d fobamorale, and it’s bad for business. We need sally. She is valuable to our business, but you don’t seem to realize that or care. So I’m done trying to help you. It’s your turn to figure this out.

[ Door opens ]

[ Door closes ]

Sally: Well, chelsea just bit my head off again.

Adam: Look, look, I don’t want to hear about it, okay? I had enough of it at the restaurant. And I’m definitely not getting in the middle of it. In fact, that’s why I signed off on the plan to move offices.

Sally: Okay, but I —

Adam: Please, please don’t argue with me. It was my decision to make, and I did.

Sally: Alright. I appreciate that. And you’re right. You shouldn’t get in the middle of it. It’s not fair to you. But I also have to look out for myself. I will not be treated like that. And I get the feeling that chelsea’s trying to squeeze me out, and now that victor is gonna be more involved, I don’t know what’s gonna happen to newman fashion. And I don’t think that he respects or cares for the division, so I’m in trouble here.

Adam: What would you like me to do about that?

Sally: Well, you know chelsea better than anyone, so maybe you can give me some pointers on what to look out for?

Adam: All I know is you need to figure it out with her if you want to keep the job, okay? Because as much as I have come to appreciate your ability to land on your feet, if your plan is to go to war with chelsea, I don’t like your chances.

Sally: I think you underestimate me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne


Nurse.There he is! I stopped by to say hello — no curtis.

[ Smooches, chuckles ] Well, I was at, um, luke spencer’s memorial, and, um… gave me some food for thought. Care to share? Well, while I was sitting there, I was thinking about marshall’s cardiac incident and what it would have meant if he’d have died and if I’d thrown away the only time that I would have ever gotten to get to know him. Now? No time like the present. Hey, leo? Hold on just a second. Now that we are done eating, your mother and i would like to talk to you about something. Am I in trouble?

[ Both laugh ] No, honey, why would you think that? You’re wearing nice clothes, which means it’s an important day. Well…you’re right about that. Leo… we just want to tell you that we’re gonna have a wedding ceremony at the house in a few days. Why? Well — well, because, uh, you know, ’cause ned and i are already married, but we just wanted to have another wedding for our family and our friends. That’s right — to show our commitment as a family. And there’s another very important reason. Ned would like to officially adopt you… so that he could be your father. But you’re not my real father. Hey, maxie, it’s austin. Listen, I-I know I’ve said this before, but I’m gonna say it again. I would do just about anything to get your louise back to you, so to that end, maybe — could you just give me a call? We can coordinate about our trip to pautuck tomorrow. That’d be great. Thanks. Dr. Westbourne. Dr. Gatlin-holt. I didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but, whoops, I guess I did. Whoops. Do you want to join me for a drink and tell me what’s going on with you and maxie? Oh, bailey finally went down. Fingers crossed that she sleeps through the night. Well, if she does wake up, I’m happy to rock her back to sleep. You’re always telling me that she likes my singing. She does. That’s a really… letting my self fallfor someone like brook lynn

would be

a major disaster. Brook lynn? What were you gonna say? It’s a really good idea? No, actually, that’s — that’s completely unnecessary. I can handle bailey fine on my own.

[ Doorbell rings ] I’m here for my daughter. Glad you had the time to meet with me. Actually, I was about to settle my tab and get out of here, but more than happy to spend some time and stick around with my son. What are you drinking? What can I get you? Double vodka on the rocks, please. Coming right up. You do our russian heritage proud. I enjoyed vodka when I didn’t think I had a drop of cassadine blood in me. Ah, but you do.

[ Vodka pouring ] Ah. Just…

[ Speaks russian ] Had an interesting phone call from dr. Gatlin-holt today, said that, uh, you stopped by his office. Oh, I was coming to see you, my boy. Yeah, I’m, uh… delighted to hear that you and the good doctor are working together to retaliate against brook lynn, although, of course, that does make my offer for assistance a little redundant. No, I like to keep my options open, and I appreciate your expertise.

[ Chuckles ] Oh, come on. Please, feel free to drop the act. I know exactly why you’re spending time with me. Goodbye, my love.

[ Sighs ] Jennifer smith? Laura, fate has been so cruel to us to take luke away and even crueler to delay me from saying goodbye. I can’t even tell you how much I have hated missing the memorial service of our dear ex-husband. Wait, this woman was married to luke? For five minutes, and then it was annulled. What are you doing here? What do you want? Luke. Are you out there? Hey. Hey.

[ Sighs ] I know, um, there’s a lot… we’re feeling tonight… a lot we need to say to each other, but I-I just want you to know… …the only thing that’s important. Come home.

Honey, ned loves you very much, and — you know what? Leo, remember we discussed this last year, that there are many different ways to be a parent? Some kids have a mom and a dad. Some have two moms or two dads. Some have step parents and sometimes, only one parent. Now, julian will always be your biological father. Do you know what that means? Well, I would very much like to be the father who raises you, who makes you a part of my family, too. What’s this? If anyone asks, it’s super important

deception research that I had to give you. Why would anyone ask? Because peter followed me to texas and then to nixon falls, and I don’t care if he’s in jail awaiting trial — he could have a henchman following me. And if someone is following you, the last thing you want them to see is you leaving this house with bailey. Oh, when I said I was here for her, I didn’t mean I was gonna take her. I just want to see her.

[ Sighs ] Where is she, upstairs? No, no, no, you don’t want to wake her. Bailey’s been having some trouble at bedtime lately, you know, adjusting to a new place. Don’t tell me what my daughter needs, brook lynn. And who is this handsome young man? Spencer cassadine. Ooh, cassadine — impressive. Why are you here bothering my grandmother? Oh, that is so lovely, you protecting her. You must be so proud. I am. But clearly, you’ve neglected to tell young spencer here about a very substantial part of your history. Oh, here we go with the histrionics. And how is she part of your history? Jennifer smith is frank smith’s daughter. Before his death, my father — may he rest — was a major figure in organized crime — major. Luke worked for frank smith, and then frank ordered luke to marry jennifer. And on their wedding day, luke and I ran off together. Laura, please, let’s — let’s choose to remember the good times. Now, why did no one tell me about the memorial service of my… incredible luke? Because you weren’t invited. Now, please return to whatever rock you crawled out from under. We both know it’s not as simple as… just coming home. Isn’t it? I lost too much time already with you. I don’t want to waste another second. I don’t want to, either. Then come on. Come on. Sonny, sonny, we’ve — god, so much hasn’t been addressed. You admitted that you fell in love with nina. Okay, I accept that it was through no fault of your own. I get it, okay? But… I am so angry… and hurt that you didn’t think that I was strong enough to handle the truth after jason died, and you should’ve told me before. But there was always a crisis, and I wanted things to settle. You know, the anger, the betrayal, the hurt, I — that’s all stuff I could get past, I could get over. But the difficult part, and the part that we’re not saying out loud is that deep down, I — I know you — you can’t just fall out of love with nina… despite knowing the truth. I mean, your head knows that she lied to you and hurt your family, but your heart doesn’T. I don’t expect you to turn off your feelings at the drop of a hat, sonny, but if you need time to get over nina, I can’t be around you. I can’t watch you nurse a broken heart for someone else.

I was furious over not having the full story, but anger isn’t new to us. But what’s

impossible is for meto share a bed with you when I know you’re trying to get over another woman. It’s the same thing as you trying to get over falling in love with jason. Oh, my god, it’s not the same thing. Yeah, what do you mean, it’s not the same thing? No, I told you everything that happened. Yeah, after I asked you. After a couple days. It wasn’t weeks, and it wasn’t months. And let’s talk about how I found out about you and nina, huh? At least when I didn’t tell you, I was trying to protect you. And i was trying to protect you. And nina. You were trying to protect us both, and that’s heartbreaking because I’m your wife. Me! I don’t know. I think… I think — I think we were so happy, so happy that you had come home that we just eased back into our old life, and [Chuckles] Maybe we shouldn’t have. I still love you. Nothing has changed. Unless it has for you. Pretty sure you heard about my half brother, cyrus renault, and, uh, his very lucrative business in the northwest. It’s actually your territory, isn’t it? Well… the business was always my father’s domain. Uh-huh. Uh, excuse you.

[ Sighs ] The last time we saw each other, you kidnapped my son, so forgive me if I don’t take you at your word. Fine. I did not come all this way just to pay my respects to luke. You’re right, laura. I did have an ulterior motive for returning to port charles. It hasn’t escaped my notice that your sudden enthusiasm for destroying brook lynn quartermaine and spending time with me rather came out of the blue. Have I been enthusiastic? Anna devane has been looking at me rather crossly recently, curious as to my future plans, no doubt, and since you’ll do anything for her, I-I’m sure you agreed to ingratiate yourself with me on her behalf. See, you assume everyone is as calculating as you are. Mm, no, not everyone. As a matter of fact, I find most people reckless, random, and sloppy — all the more reason to appreciate your considerable skill at strategy. But you need to understand this. I’m not the least bit bothered by your ulterior motives. I’m just happy to spend time with my son any way I can. It’s okay, louise. Mommy’s here.

[ Louise crying ] Shh. Don’t cry. It’s okay.

[ Crying continues ]

[ Sighs ] Don’t be upset, louise.

[ Crying continues ] It’s okay, sweetie. It’s okay, bailey. You’re okay, sweetheart. Bailey’s here in her crib, and her mobile’s here and her nightlight is here and I’m here, sweetheart. You’re okay. You’re okay to drift off to dreamland. There you go, sweetie. That’s my girl. Please, whatever ideas that you have about me being with maxie, could you just let them go? ‘Cause my focus right now is just on helping her get her baby back. Mm, that you delivered. Yeah. If I hadn’t been on the run with jason, I would have been there to help maxie. You would have delivered louise. Mm-hmm. Oh. Maxie was so worried what would happen to louise if peter got his hands on her that she was prepared to give her baby up for adoption and let peter think that louise was dead. But I wasn’t there to help maxie deliver the baby, and the rest is really terrible history.

[ Chuckles ] My brother and his crazy nurse had their own plans for the baby.

Oh, marshall. Shouldn’t you be at home resting? Dr. Robinson, I’m glad I ran into you. I wanted to say thank you for all the help with my little episode last night. I was happy to help, but I suppose you’re really here to see curtis. Now, look, I understand that it’s not my place to get involved, but it seems to me the way you go about things, you can come across a little forward. Curtis asked you for space. Curtis: Uh, portia… that’s okay. I asked for marshall to stop by. Honey, when ned adopts you, then brook lynn will officially really be your sister and tracy will really be your grandmother. And my name will be quartermaine, like you? Yeah, if that’s — if that’s what you’d like. And if you still want me to be your father. Mm-hmm. Okay. I am going to give the lawyers a call and make sure everything’s all set.

[ Exhales sharply ] I love you. I love you, too.

[ Smooches ]

[ Smooches ] I could only protect you from a distance when helena was alive — and mikkos. And now finally, I can be a father to you, face to face. Does this mean you’re gonna be at my little league games and parent-teacher conferences? I won’t rest until our family is intact again. We’re gonna need each other for what’s coming next. The details of which you don’t plan to share with me. All in due time. Then I guess we don’t have anything left to say to one another. But I will get the tab. What is it? I feel like such an idiot. Well, you’re not. My daughter is old enough to recognize her name. But her name is not bailey. It’s louise. And it’s not my voice that is comforting her or helping her fall asleep. It’s brook lynn’S. That is how long she’s been away from her mother. Look, this is all gonna be over soon. Okay, peter will be found guilty of all the crimes that he committed, and he’ll be locked away for the rest of his life. And then your baby can return home to you. Yeah, but how soon is soon? Trials can take months, and in the meantime, I’m missing every major milestone of louise’s life. She doesn’t even know who I am. Yeah, but she will know you, maxie. And until then, you… you just got to carry a piece of louise in your heart. Yeah. You have no idea how true that is. I know bailey is not my daughter, but I can’t seem to let go of this. Ever since I had to give up my daughter, I’ve carried her sonogram in my purse. Has my love for you changed? How could you ask me that? The only thing I’ve asked for is, uh, space and time, and you owe me that after everything, don’t you think? Time is not what we need, carly. Come on. We got to go — we got to be together. You and me, we’ve got to go on — on an adventure. We’ve got to recommit. Sonny. Just say whatever you want. Whatever you want, just say it. I’m gonna — I’m gonna tell you every day how much I love you. Everything’s gonna be fine. It’s going to be — it’s gonna go back the way it was. Are you okay? Am I okay? I am okay. I just got back, and my — my — my wife is not home. Listen. I’m gonna show you. I’m gonna show you how much I love you.

[ Sighs ]

[ Door slams ] I’ve only asked for time. Jennifer: I had something I wanted to say to you. I’m listening. I’m sorry. I’m sorry for all… the terrible things I did and the pain I caused you and your family over the years.

[ Scoffs ] W-where is this coming from, jennifer? Well, I’ve had a lot of time to look at myself the last few years, and I realized that my obsession with luke wasn’t even about luke at all. It was about myself and my — my thinking I deserved everything I wanted. And I treated you horribly because of my sense of entitlement. Well, well, well. Look what the cat dragged in. Hello, sonny.

I carried this with me the whole time brook lynn was expecting, after bailey was born. I’m still carrying it. May I? I know I should probably throw it away, but I can’t shake the feeling that bailey and I one day can have a relationship of some kind, and if that day comes, I’m — I’m gonna want to have that, but if I don’t let it go, I don’t know how I’m supposed to heal. May I make a suggestion? Why don’t I hold on to this for you? Bailey’s out like a light. Okay, well, I need to get going. I have to meet my mom. My mom and anna are insisting on finding a lead on louise. They kept pushing me, so I finally agreed to go to pautuck with austin to remember anything that happened when louise “went missing.” I can cancel. No, I don’t think that’s a good idea. It’ll raise more questions if you bail on your mom and anna. Plus, if austin goes alone, then there would be an x factor. You have to go and control the questions. Okay? Spin the narrative. What other choice do I have outside of telling austin the truth? Austin: Maxie had an idea about who she wanted to adopt louise? Sorry to interrupt. Um, I just wanted to give you both an update on leo. He’s seeing the specialist that you recommended. Great. Yeah, olivia mentioned something about that. How does leo feel about the sessions? So far, so good. Okay. Well, I think in the long run, leo will be very grateful for what you’ve done. Well, actually, I’m the one who’s grateful, and I wanted to thank you. You put my son first knowing what it could cost you, and I know my family didn’t do right by you. And I am hoping to rectify that. Can tell by that look on your face you’re as surprised as I am curtis asked me to come. Surprised and grateful. I got to admit, I thought it might take a couple of days, you know, given that you might need some time to recover. Either way, I’m just glad you’re here all the same. So, I’ve been doing some thinking since the hospital. I confided with a friend about what you told me about being in hiding. Curtis, I warned you. This is a guy I trust. Anyway, we got to talking, and it made me realize that demanding an answer from you… could put our family in jeopardy. I can see why you might think that. I don’t like it, but… I’m willing not to push this for now. I was hoping we’d reconnect while I was back in town. Yeah, we met once or twice. I was working for your dad. That was a long time ago. And look how far you’ve come since then. Yeah. Five families are down to two. Or so it seems. Spencer, can you do me a favor, please? Uh, take your phone, go out on the deck, and give kevin a call and tell him that we’ve been delayed but that we’ll be home soon. But, grandmother — from the deck now. Yes, grandmother. The corinthos and wu families basically run the entire east coast. My father would be so proud. Your father’s dead. Still, his empire could grow even further, if that’s what you wanted. You know what I want? I want to take care of my family. And I-I don’t want to have this conversation with you anymore. Okay, I was just trying to be nice. I have an early flight in the morning, and it’s not as if you and i are going to be able to catch up over breakfast. Okay, you can go back on my private jet ’cause there’s no use for you here. I don’t need any distractions when I’m concentrating on carly and my family. Jennifer, why don’t you go get that drink you wanted? Sonny. Pick it up! Come on! Hey, sonny,

[Chuckles] You okay?

[ Gasps ] Josslyn! Surprise. Oh, my gosh. Hi. Oh, what a wonderful surprise. Oh, I’m so happy to see you. Hi. Um, well, I dropped donna and avery off at grandma bobbie’s, and I thought I’d come say hi. I’m glad. So, uh… how are you doing? Grandma told me that sonny was at luke’s memorial. Yeah, he was. Do you want to talk about it? No, I don’t, because it’s not appropriate. Mom, who cares? Just tell me anyway. Not talking about it isn’t gonna make me any less upset at sonny, and actually saying how you feel out loud may be helpful. How I feel. Yeah. I’m sad, and I’m confused, and I keep waiting for the sonny I know to show up, you know? I mean, the one that would be furious that nina kept sonny from his family for months, the one who would want her to suffer the way we’ve suffered. But this sonny?

[ Sighs ] He keeps making excuses… for wanting to protect me… when it’s really nina he’s protecting.

Thank you, curtis. Thank you for your understanding. I’m gonna leave you two alone now. I-I don’t want to get in the way of your date night. You weren’T. I was actually just leaving. You are? Why don’t you have a great night with your father? And good night, marshall. And good night, portia. Thank you. Tequila man, are you? Yeah, I was just, uh, just noticing the brand. Top of the line. You got good taste. I cannot tell you how many times I’ve been warned that organized crime was gonna try to muscle me out of my nightclub. What are you trying to say, son? I’m saying that I know there’s a lot of gray areas about your past, and if you got mixed up with some not-so-good people, I know that it may not have been willingly. I’m not saying I get it. I’m saying… I’m trying to. Does that make any sense? Yeah. It does. Come on! Sonny. You seem… y-you seem really out of sorts. I mean, are you okay? Yeah, I’m fine. You look like you need this more than I do. What has sonny corinthos so hot and bothered? I don’t know, jennifer, but he’s right about something — you being here isn’t helping anyone, you least of all. Luke was cruel to both of us, laura. You at least got out from under that. I need to know how you did it. How did you do it? How did you get the catharsis you need to reclaim your life? Don’t look for a catharsis, okay? Life doesn’t always wrap itself up neatly and cleanly and completely. It just doesn’T. The only way any of us gets any closure is by closing a chapter and then opening the next one. Thank you for that. I’ll take that to heart. Take care, laura. Well, you just want sonny to admit he messed up instead of telling you all the reasons he kept quiet about his feelings for nina. Yeah, but in sonny’s mind, those reasons make sense. He didn’t want to inflict more pain after jason died, or after brando and sasha had to take their baby off life support. And what? His intentions were good, so you’re not allowed to be mad? Oh, no, I’m mad, and I feel justified in my anger. Me too. But justifiable anger isn’t gonna fix things. Well, do you think there is a way to fix things? I want to say something to you right now that, um… it may not make a lot of sense to you for a while. I had blinders on for a long time. You know, I let my own fears and my anxieties get in the way, and I wasn’t seeing you for who you really are — every — every last beautiful side of you. But I see you now, leo. I really do. Every bit. And I want you to know that I’m never gonna let my fears come first with you, okay? Never, ever again. I love you so much, my little man. Olivia and I are having a family gathering in a few days at the house to renew our wedding vows, and I’d like you to be there. I’ve got other plans. Okay. Well, there will be other family occasions, and… I’m hoping maybe you’ll, um, change your mind and join us. Bad idea.Bad idea. Very bad. Think about it first. Okay, aust already thinks you’re hiding something from him… even more than lying to valentin about being bailey’s father, and this way, we could keep him from asking any more inconvenient questions. Maxie, come on. Okay, fine. You’re right, as usual. I’m gonna get going now. My mom wants to go over the details of our pautuck outing. Maxie, I’m really sorry about what happened before with bailey. She was just cranky. That’s fine. It’s good for me to see that my daughter’s in good hands. You guys make a great team. I agree with maxie. I think you and i make a good team. Really? Because I get the sense that I’m just a burden to you.

I really do hopeto put the pieces back together. Well, don’t stay with sonny if it means you’re unhappy. Well, in the end, that depends on sonny. He needs to understand that I need space… or we’ll never be able to make things right.

[ Sighs ] To your health. And yours. And the continued health of the savoy. Hear, hear. That’s good. Mm. Yeah, it is. Another? Yeah. Whoever warned you, curtis, they were right on the money. Shady characters are always trying to muscle their way into venues like this. Hey, sonny, what’s up? I want your club. Yes, the memorial just ended. No, I did not get the closure I needed, but I did get you what you wanted. Sonny is in no rush to expand his influence to the west coast, which gives you plenty of time to grow strong before you make your move. One day. So are we finished here? Hi. Hey. I left that message on kevin’s voicemail. Thank you. Why’d you want me to leave? It’s not like I don’t know that my uncle sonny’s a kingpin. Yes, I know. All the more reason for you not to listen in on his conversations, especially the ones with jennifer smith. Yeah, she was, uh… a lot. Yeah, that’s one way of putting it.

[ Chuckles ] Are you worried about her showing up? It’s a concern, but I have other things to focus on. Like running the city. No, actually, I was thinking about my family. Spencer… I have been very hard on you recently, but I hope you know that I always love you. I love you, too. Let me hold on to the sonogram for you. I can return it to you when bailey’s absence from your heart is a-a little less painful. Yeah, okay. Thank you. Yeah, you take it. Someone’s got to pull the plug on my attachment to that thing. And like I said, I got the tab. No, no, no. Don’t you dare. Please, allow me. It’s — it’s the least I can do for the chance of getting to know you better. And you…

…mon pre.

A bientt, mon fils. Let’s celebrate. I’m on the a-list of quartermaine invitees. Yeah. Makes me want to dance with joy. At least things worked out for leo. Yeah. You were willing to risk your career because you suspected he was on the autism spectrum. That’s just me, saint austin. I think this is more than you just being a good doctor. Is there a reason why leo’s case was so personal to you? Whoa, wait, you’re a burden to me? Where is that coming from? Nowhere. Just forget I said anything, okay? No, no, no. I’m just tired. That came from somewhere. Come on, brook lynn, don’t shut me out. I’m not. I swear, okay? I’m — I’m just gonna go check on bailey one more time and get to bed. I’ll see you in the morning. Oh, I’m so sorry. Maxie: Oops. – I vote we try the rapids. They have been run before. Once even with success.


On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Rafe: You know, the more i think about it, the more it makes sense. Ava didn’t tell me where she was or what she was up to. Maybe nothing came up. Maybe she was just planning on walking through that door in the hope of seeing…

Nicole: Seeing what?

Rafe: This.

[Dramatic electronic music]

Ned: How’d your meeting go? Oh. By the looks of things, not too well.

Xander: I’m sorry; did you want something?

Ned: Obviously. I want my money.

[Phone beeps]

Chad: Abby, what’s going on? Where are you? Johnny said–

[Doorbell rings] Belle.

Belle: Hey. I’m sorry to just show up without calling, but I wanted to pick up some toiletries for ej.

Chad: Oh, what, the shampoo in the lockup isn’t good enough for my brother?

Belle: I thought he would appreciate having some of his own things. Would you mind getting it for me?

Chad: Yeah, no, I’m not doing anything to help ej, not after what he did to my wife.

Belle: What did he do to abigail?

Abigail: I knew it! I knew it was… you? Ava vitali? What the hell?

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Belle: Ej did what?

Chad: He forced himself on my wife.

Belle: Are you sure?

Chad: Uh, yes, I’m sure. I saw him with my own eyes.

Belle: Where did this happen?

Chad: At the courthouse during the recess that the judge gave because of that coughing fit or whatever the hell it was. You remember–I ran into you in the hallway? We were about to walk inside, and then I had realized that i forgot my phone in the witness room, so I went to go get it, and there’s ej, attacking my wife.

Belle: What did he say when you walked in?

Chad: Well, after abigail slapped him across the face, I asked him what the hell he thought he was doing, and he wasn’t even the least bit apologetic. Just sat there, staring at me, smug as ever.

Belle: Oh, my god. I–I just can’t believe he would do something so disgusting.

Chad: I was gonna kill him. Abby asked me not to.

Belle: You know what? It really doesn’t make sense, though, because, I mean, you were about to get back on the stand, and you made it pretty clear that we would be pleased with your testimony, so why would ej sabotage himself like that?

Chad: Because ej is an arrogant bastard who thinks he can do whatever he wants, not to mention an entitled pig that thinks he can help himself to whatever he wants. Do you know what he said to my wife? He said that he was gonna take her on the conference table. Take her.

Belle: Ugh.

Chad: I mean, who knows what would’ve happened if I hadn’t shown up when I did?

Belle: God, well, no wonder you were so mad when you came back from that recess.

Chad: Yeah, well, he’s gonna be spending the next decade in prison, so maybe he’ll learn to keep his hands to himself.

Belle: I am so, so sorry for what abigail had to go through. I mean, there is no excuse for ej’s behavior. But he is still my client, and so if you could just point me to the bathroom, I’ll grab the stuff and go.

Melinda: Ah, mr. Dimera. We meet again. You’re looking a little bit, um, defeated.

Shawn: Look, we’d love to stay and chat, da trask, but ej’s got somewhere he needs to be.

Melinda: Oh, the only place he should be is downstairs, awaiting sentencing.

Shawn: He’s meeting with his lawyer.

Melinda: I hope not to discuss an appeal.

Ej: That’s between me and my attorney.

Melinda: Well, it’s your money, but I should warn you: It’s a waste of time.

Ej: We’ll see.

Melinda: You are so damn arrogant. All of you dimeras are. For years, I’ve tried to take one of you down, but you always seem to slither out of trouble. But at last, all my hard work has paid off, and I get the distinct pleasure of sending one of your kind directly where you belong: Statesville prison.

Xander: Your money?

Ned: Yeah, that’s where you’re headed, right? After the meeting I had with you and abigail dimera earlier today? You went to procure payment for our little exchange? You remember? Last spring, sarah horton needed somebody to fly her out of salem. I’m the guy who did the job. I told you I would tell you, but it was gonna cost you.

Xander: Yeah, right. Hi, ted.

Ned: Ned. Ned grainger.

Xander: I’ve got a lot on my mind now, so if you’ll excuse me, I–

Ned: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. What are you trying to pull?

Xander: I’m not sure what you mean.

Ned: You and mrs. Dimera were very anxious to get information out of me. You told me to sit tight, and you’d get my cash. Now it seems like you forgot the whole thing.

Xander: I didn’t forget. I went to ask sarah’s mum for the money.

Ned: So let’s have it. She did give it to you, didn’t she?

Xander: Actually, I didn’t get a chance to ask.

Ned: Well, I sure hope you have some other means of funds, because I’m not gonna tell you squat unless I get paid.

Xander: I don’t need you to tell me where you took sarah. I already found her myself.

Abigail: You’re the person who’s been wearing this mask? I–I mean, I knew it wasn’t really sarah, but I just thought the person masquerading as her was kristen or gwen. I never would’ve guessed that it was you.

Ava: Surprise.

Abigail: This just doesn’t make sense. I mean, do you even know who sarah is? What reason do you have to be impersonating her? What are you doing, ava? Why are you doing this?

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Xander: Sarah was at her mother’s house when I arrived.

Ned: So?

Xander: So I know where she is. Obviously, I don’t need you to tell me.

Ned: We had a deal.

Xander: Yeah, the deal’s off.

Ned: I was counting on that money. I just bought a watch. Cost me a small fortune.

Xander: Well, I guess you’re gonna have to take it back, eh?

Ned: I can’T.

Xander: Why not? Still in the box. You haven’t worn it, have you?

Ned: No, but I can’t take it back. I love this watch!

Xander: Unfortunately, ned, sometimes, no matter how much we love something, we still end up losing it.

[Dramatic music]

Melinda: Mrs. Brady. I heard you had a meeting with your client.

Belle: Ej was supposed to be brought up from holding.

Melinda: No need to file a complaint. Your hubby already brought him to the interrogation room. I’ll tell you what I already told mr. Dimera. This meeting is a waste of time.

Belle: Thanks for the input.

Melinda: He was found guilty, all right? And considering all the damning testimony against him, I don’t see how you’ll convince a judge to come to any other conclusion.

Belle: Why don’t you let me worry about that?

Melinda: Ooh, you must really be kicking yourself, huh, for letting him take the stand like that?

Belle: [Scoffs] Excuse me?

Melinda: Any first-year law student knows that a defense attorney never lets their client testify unless it’s absolutely necessary. I mean, whoo, when you opened that door for me, I was thrilled… but I was also shocked, because someone with your experience to make a rookie mistake like that? You must be mortified.

Shawn: Oh, let me guess. Our esteemed da is doing a little preening.

Belle: Oh, no, she’s just showing me all her insecurities. She’s a little nervous that I’m meeting with ej.

Melinda: [Laughs] I have nothing to be insecure or nervous about. I won.

Shawn: And is this the part where you say that you’re way more of a force than belle in the courtroom and that you’re a better attorney because you’re so damn tough?

Melinda: Seems like a reasonable position, considering someone has to have her husband fight her battles for her.

Belle: Oh, please.

Shawn: Listen, I can assure you that my wife is more than capable of defending herself.

Melinda: Yet here you are, riding to her rescue.

Shawn: Not at all. Actually, I just know that she’s had a really busy last few days, and I just wanted to give her a little break.

Belle: Aww.

[Soft music]

Nicole: Rafe… we have to stop.

Rafe: Yeah, I’m sorry. I s–I shouldn’t have done that. I…

Nicole: It’s okay. Obviously, I wanted to kiss you, too. But we can’t do this. You are with ava.

Rafe: I’m with ava. I know, I know. I’m sorry, and I don’T… I don’t know what I was thinking. I guess I just let my frustration get the best of me.

Nicole: Frustration because you don’t know if your girlfriend is playing you?

Rafe: Yeah. Yeah, like I said, ava’s been– she been acting weird the last few weeks, and–I don’t know. Maybe I’m just being paranoid because I feel guilty.

Nicole: Because we had sex behind her back.

Rafe: Which I still don’t understand how she would know about.

Nicole: She might not. She’s been pushing for the three of us to spend time together.

Rafe: Yeah, and what’s the end game with that?

Nicole: Being able to spend time with her friend and her boyfriend without being all weird.

Rafe: Uh-huh, right. Is it? Is it, or is she just playing nice? Meanwhile, she’s on a revenge rampage. Right? Started with her cutting the head off of duke, and then she’s setting me up to look like a dirty cop, and you said the other day that she was acting weird in your office.

Nicole: I know. No, but maybe–maybe I’m being paranoid too.

Rafe: Uh-huh, yeah? Okay, what about tonight, huh? What about that? She insists that we all have dinner? She’s not even here.

Nicole: Something came up.

Rafe: Did it? Did it, or is she just leaving us alone in the hopes to catch us doing something?

Nicole: Rafe, ava is my friend, and I would like to give her the benefit of the doubt, that if she knew what happened between us, she would be direct. But honestly, I don’t know. I don’t know.

Rafe: Yeah. So I guess I got tired of waiting for the other shoe to drop and took action. Let the chips fall where they may.

Nicole: I got it. I feel the same way.

Rafe: I don’t like being tested. And I don’t like playing games.

Nicole: Maybe that’s not what’s happening. For all we know, ava could be completely innocent.

Abigail: Let’s hear it, ava. Why are you running around town in a sarah horton mask? Why are you impersonating my cousin?

Ava: Eh. It was a prank.

Abigail: A prank.

Ava: Yeah. You know, just having a little harmless fun.

Abigail: Harmless? Are you joking? It’s bizarre, and it’s twisted, and it’s evil.

Ava: Oh, okay. Well, not all of us have lives as exciting as yours, abigail, so every once in a while, I like to spice things up.

Abigail: Do you seriously expect me to believe that? Okay, fine. Let’s see if you can come up with another explanation here for your boyfriend, the police commissioner, hmm. Let’s see if he’s available.

Ava: Abigail, you don’t have to do that.

Abigail: Oh, I think I do. What am I supposed to do, just let you walk away–

[Dramatic music]

For rob, it took years to find out

[Soft guitar music]

Shawn: If you’re here to gloat to my wife some more, I can give you a call as soon as she’s done with ej.

Melinda: I actually need to talk to you… about your boss.

Shawn: Rafe? Why, what’s going on?

Melinda: He’s under investigation for planting evidence in several cases.

Shawn: Uh, two cases, and it’s obvious that those perps are lying, so the whole thing is a joke.

Melinda: I don’t think so, and neither does internal affairs. They take police corruption very seriously.

Shawn: Come on. There’s no way that you can believe that rafe is corrupt.

Melinda: My opinion is irrelevant. But when these allegations are made, I have no choice but to investigate.

Shawn: And you’re gonna come up empty-handed, ’cause rafe’s record is spotless. What, all a sudden, what, he’s a dirty cop now? Why would he do that?

Melinda: My guess: Pressure. Under his leadership, this department has become a complete laughingstock.

Shawn: Oh, all right, you know what? I would not go that far. We’ve hit a few speed bumps here and there, but that’s about it.

Melinda: I read about it every day, how crime is up because salem pd won’t do anything to put the bad guys away. I think rafe needed to turn the heat down by any means necessary.

Shawn: He would not manufacture convictions. There’s no way that he would do this, because he’s a good cop, and he’s a good man.

Rafe: You’re right. Ava might be innocent in all of this. She might not be setting me up to look like a crooked cop. But what I’ve come to realize is… it doesn’t matter.

Nicole: You don’t care if ava’s trying to ruin your career?

Rafe: No, of course I do. Yeah, it’s just, whether she is innocent or not, it doesn’t change the way I feel about you. I can’t get you out of my head or my heart. I’m just thinking I need to– I need to end things with ava.

Nicole: Are you sure that’s something you really wanna do?

Rafe: Yes. Yes, because whether she is innocent or not, it doesn’t really matter. It’s not working. I mean… we can’t go on like this.

Nicole: Rafe, I don’T… I–I don’t think this is the best time to make a big decision like this. I think maybe you should wait until things settle down and the investigation is over.

Rafe: Okay, just hear me out. Either ava knows what’s going on, and she is trying to punish us, in which case, obviously, I can’t stay with her…

Nicole: Or she has no idea, and she’s coming from a totally genuine place.

Rafe: And if that’s the case, I still can’t be with her.

Nicole: Why not?

Rafe: Because it’s not fair to keep the woman that I am with in the dark about the woman that I want to be with.

[Soft music]

Xander: Gwen? Hmm. Maybe she’s in the shower.

[Knocking at door]

Chad: Hey, is abigail here?

Xander: No. No. Why, what’s going on?

Chad: She ran out of the house, looking for sarah.

Xander: I found her. I just came from uncle vic’S. Sarah turned up there. She went to see maggie… and made it very clear that she’s done with me for good.

Chad: Yeah, can’t say that i blame her.

Xander: Oh, well, this will make you happy. Abigail was investigating sarah’s disappearance for the “spectator,” and I was assisting, but now that sarah’s been found, my partnership with your wife is over. Wait, didn’t she tell you all this?

Chad: Yes, of course she did, but I thought she might’ve come here to see gwen.

Xander: Why?

Chad: Because she thinks that she doesn’t have the whole story yet. Look, she’s convinced that the woman you found with maggie isn’t the real sarah.

Ava: Gwen, how did you…

Gwen: I heard abigail attacking you over the phone. I figured you might need backup.

Ava: Thanks. Timing was perfect.

Gwen: Yeah, I can see that. So I suppose the jig is up.

Ava: Yeah, your little sis ripped that mask right off my face.

Gwen: Ah, damn it! I thought we’d thrown her off of sarah’s scent for good. What happened?

Ava: Oh, she goes talking about how something kept bothering her, how she knew that I wasn’t really sarah.

Gwen: Can’t believe this. You were right. My sister really is like a dog with a bone, and now that she’s seen you with the sarah mask, she’s never gonna stop looking for sarah. What do we do?

Ava: Treat her the same as you would any dog you can’t control. You put them down.

If you have postmenopausal


Rafe: Breaking up with ava is the right thing to do for all three of us.

Nicole: She will be devastated.

Rafe: And I hate the idea of causing her pain. I do. That’s why I’ve stayed with her for so long. But I need to do this. I need to be honest with her and with myself. I wanna be with you, nicole.

Nicole: [Sighs] Are you sure that’s how you really feel?

Rafe: Yeah. Unless that’s not what you want.

Melinda: I have no interest in your personal feelings about commissioner hernandez.

Shawn: No, it’s not just me. Rafe has the respect of every officer in this department.

Melinda: Okay, being respected, liked, and even loved does not preclude you from having committed a crime. Your sister is married to a serial killer, is she not?

Shawn: Okay, you know, are we done here? Because you know what, I’ve got some work I need to get done.

Melinda: Look, my point is, I’m only interested in the facts, and it sounds like you are, too, which is why I want you to go through every recent arrest that rafe has signed off on with a fine-toothed comb. You know, anything with his signature on it. Just–I want details.

Shawn: Details?

Melinda: Yeah, review every report, page by page. Go talk to the people he’s arrested. See if you can uncover a pattern.

Shawn: Do I have a choice?

Melinda: Not if you don’t want me to think you’re covering for your boss. I’ll even get you started. Top one, perp came in last night. He’s still down in lockup. Why don’t you go down there, have a little chat with him, and see what you can find out?

[Melancholy guitar music]

Ej: Ow. Where the hell are you, belle? Oh, finally.

Belle: I would have been here sooner, but I had to get this logged. Your toiletries.

Ej: Thank god. I don’t know how I’d survive another night without my shea butter moisturizer. That was a joke.

Belle: Yeah, I’m not really in the mood.

Ej: Right. So shall we get down to business? What news of my appeal? What’s your plan to stop me from spending the next decade behind bars?

Belle: Before we get to any of that, I think there’s something you and I need to talk about.

Ej: Sounds serious.

Belle: It is. I just talked to chad. He told me what you did to abigail.

Xander: So let me get this straight. Abigail thought it wasn’t really sarah that I saw at uncle vic’s? It was someone in a sarah mask.

Chad: Yes. At first, abigail thought it was kristen because she had done the exact same thing to kate.

Xander: Right, right, that makes sense. Wait, what does this have to do with gwen?

Chad: Well, it wasn’t kristen, so abigail thought it was gwen.

Xander: I–I don’t get it. Why exactly?

Chad: Who has a motive to pose as sarah, right? Hey, think about it, xander. You’re in a relationship with gwen. Now, what happens to that relationship if you find out what really happened to the woman who was your fiancée, the woman who you love very much? So sarah–sorry, fake sarah– shows up, tells you she wants nothing to do with you, and that effectively ends you searching for her.

Xander: So abigail thinks that the woman I saw, the woman who broke my heart for a second time, was actually gwen?

Gwen: Put her down? You C… come on. You can’t be serious.

Ava: It would solve our problems.

Gwen: And it would create loads more for me– no, I’ve already been suspected of two murders in less than a year. I’m not gonna add another one to the list. Plus, she’s my sister!

Ava: Half-sister.

Gwen: That is not the point. Look, yes, I hate that she’s trying to get payback because i slept with her husband, and i hate that she’s trying to break up xander and I, but I don’t want her dead.

Ava: Okay, but you know we need to think of something, because she was about to call the cops when you knocked her out.

Gwen: Okay, how about, when she points the finger at us, we’ll just say she’s having another one of her delusions?

Ava: No, no, rafe’s never gonna believe that.

Gwen: Well, we’re not gonna know unless we try.

Ava: No. Okay? He thinks I’ve gone legit, and we need to keep it that way. I’ve set all these plans in motion against him, and I’m seeing them through. He needs to pay for cheating on me, sleeping with that slut nicole.

Gwen: Okay, what do you suggest that we do, then?

Ava: No… we could leave her here. No, maybe she won’t remember anything when she wakes up. I mean, you did hit her pretty hard.

Gwen: She’s already seen you in the sarah mask. I’d say that that’s quite difficult to forget, wouldn’t you?

Ava: [Sighs] Okay, then let’s figure out a plan later. Right now, we need to get her out of here.

Gwen: How exactly are we supposed to do that?

Ned: Evening, ladies.

[Dramatic music]

Trelegy for copd.

Nicole: Rafe, it’s just that I’m barely divorced.

Rafe: I understand. I do. So we can take this as slowly as you want. Unless…

Nicole: Unless what

Rafe: Well, you had said that you wanted to get that giant conference table out of your office because it was a reminder of something you wanted to forget.

Nicole: I was trying to forget that we betrayed ava.

Rafe: Okay. But not what happened between us.

Nicole: No. That was pretty unforgettable.

Rafe: Okay. All right, so just to be clear, it’s not that we’re not together because we don’t wanna be, it’s because I’m with someone else.

Nicole: Someone that we care about.

Rafe: Yes. Someone that I want to end the relationship with.

Nicole: Oh, I– rafe, I just want you to really think about this.

Rafe: I have been. I have been for months, and now I finally wanna do something about it. I mean, don’t you? Aren’t you tired of holding back, and wouldn’t it be great to finally be out there with how you really feel? Stop hiding?

[Knocking at door]

[Softly] Oh, my… that?

[Knocking at door]

Nicole: You better get that.

[Dramatic music]

Ej: Chad said I did what?

Belle: He said you kissed abigail.

Ej: [Laughs] That’s insane.

Belle: He said he saw it with his own eyes.

Ej: When? Where?

Belle: At the courthouse, after he had that coughing fit. He said he walked into the witness room and saw you forcing yourself on his wife.

Ej: That’s impossible.

Belle: Well, something happened during the recess that made him furious with you.

Ej: It certainly wasn’t that I hit on abigail.

Belle: Then why the 180? Why would chad suddenly decide not to give testimony that would help us after he just implied that he would?

Ej: Maybe he was never intending to help us. He could’ve been toying with us the whole time.

Belle: No way. That’s not chad.

Ej: I’m telling you, I never left that courtroom.

Belle: You sure about that?

Ej: Absolutely. During that recess, I was with johnny, signing that agreement you advised me against. You were there.

Belle: No, actually, i wasn’T. Johnny asked me to give you some privacy, so I was out in the corridor, trying to find out when we would reconvene.

Ej: Oh. You didn’t see me leave, did you?

Belle: There are other exits. If you left a different way, how would I–

Ej: I didn’t! The only time I left my seat was when you called me up to the witness stand. If you don’t believe me, then ask my son.

Xander: So after abigail realized sarah wasn’t kristen in a mask, she thought she was gwen in a mask?

Chad: Right. Well, until gwen showed up.

Xander: What? Why didn’t you say that in the first place? Obviously, gwen wasn’t impersonating sarah!

Chad: I don’t know! I’m sorry! I–I don’t know what the hell is going on, either. I’m just trying to find my wife.

Xander: Well, did you try calling her?

Chad: Yes, of course I tried calling her. She’s not answering her phone, so I thought she came here following up on something.

Xander: But if abigail knows that gwen wasn’t impersonating sarah, ’cause she just saw them together, why would she come here to follow up?

Chad: Because she is not convinced that it was sarah.

Xander: Even though she’d just seen the proof right in front of her eyes?

Chad: My wife–she’s a reporter, right? She gets these instincts. Right now, she has an instinct that somebody’s running around salem in a mask.

Xander: Are we sure it’s the journalistic instincts talking and not the voices in her head?

Xander: Watch it.

Xander: Mate, look. The mystery is solved. Think you need to tell abigail to let it go.

Chad: I did. We were at home, having a relaxing night. I went to go check on dinner and came back, and she was gone. Johnny said that she flew out of the house, so I assumed she came here.

Xander: Well, she didn’T.

Chad: Great. Let me know if you see her, will you?

Xander: Yeah, sure thing, mate.

Ned: Now this is what I call serendipity.

Ava: Yeah? What are you talking about?

Ned: I overheard your dilemma. Here you are, trying to get rid of this woman, and here I am, about to fly my bird out of dodge.

Gwen: And you’d be willing to take her with you?

Ned: Sure… for a price. As a professional bull-rider

Belle: If you say you never left the courtroom, then why is chad so sure he saw you kissing abigail?

Ej: Isn’t it obvious? He’s lying.

Belle: Why? Why would he do that?

Ej: He’s out to get me, or did you not see him testify to a room full of people that i orchestrated my wife’s kidnapping?

Belle: Ej, before you made a pass at his wife, he was ready to exonerate you.

Ej: For the last time, I did not make a pass at his wife.

Belle: Okay, well, then, for the last time, why would chad say you did, then?

Ej: If you ask me, he’s being eaten alive by guilt.

Belle: Guilt?

Ej: For sending me away for something that I didn’t do. Chad knows full well that i wasn’t behind samantha’s kidnapping. He’s conspiring with that moron, lucas horton, to frame me. But if that ever got out, he would be fired from dimera, publicly disgraced, and end up going to prison himself, correct?

Belle: Possibly.

Ej: That reality must’ve set in during the recess, and so he decided that he would make sure that the truth would never come to light by giving false testimony that would guarantee i would end up in statesville. And the only way he could live with what he did was to somehow convince himself that I deserve it.

Belle: Hmm. By making up the story that you came on to his wife.

Ej: Chad has been so paranoid for so long about his brothers lusting after abigail, he may have found a reason to see things that aren’t really there.

Belle: Oh, so you’re saying he’s delusional?

Ej: I’m saying he committed a betrayal of the highest order. He doesn’t have the constitution for it, so he found a way to cope. He’s probably not even conscious that he did it.

Belle: Oh, my–now you sound like my mother.

Ej: He came up with something believable, didn’t he? I did take that role in johnny’s movie that involves sex scenes with abigail. It’s not a stretch that I would make a play for her.

Belle: But you didn’T.

Ej: Of course not. But if chad believed I did, then for the next decade, he could tell himself that I’m a low-life and he’s a good guy for doing the right thing.

Ej: Wow, that is very machiavellian of you.

Ej: Have you met my family?

Belle: Okay, well, listen. I seriously doubt that chad subconsciously is trying to alleviate his guilt, but let’s just say he is. Why would abigail go along with that, let him tell everyone that you were forcing yourself on her if it wasn’t true?

Ej: He’s her husband. She’s going to support him, no matter what.

Belle: Oh, god. Listen, ej, I know you’re upset, but what you’re saying is insane.

Ej: It’s the only plausible explanation, because I swear to god, I never laid a finger on abigail.

Ava: How much to fly her out of here?

Ned: I’m afraid I can’t offer much of a discount.

Gwen: Why not?

Ned: Well, I happen to know that’s abigail dimera, and i have to imagine that her very well-connected family is gonna wonder what happened to her.

Ava: Yeah. So what?

Ned: So that makes this a premium job.

Gwen: Meaning what?

Ned: I can’t just dump her in a field the next state over. The resources those people have? They’ll trace it back to me in a heartbeat. To make this lady disappear, really disappear, it takes some effort. It’s gonna cost you. Come on, wheels up in ten minutes, ladies. What’s it gonna be? You want me to fly your problem up, up, and away?

[Suspenseful percussive music]

Shawn: I’m sorry to interrupt your evening.

Nicole: It’s okay. Don’t–don’t worry about it.

Rafe: Uh, come on in, man. What’s up?

Shawn: Well, it’s trask. Right, she asked me to look into some recent arrests.

Rafe: Oh, which ones?

Shawn: All the ones that you signed off on.

Rafe: Okay, great. So let me guess: She wants to go over some cases and see if i have planted evidence.

Nicole: Oh, my god. This–this is ridiculous. Rafe didn’t do anything wrong. He’s c–this is so obvious that he’s being set up.

Shawn: I’m assuming that you two have discussed this.

Rafe: Mm-hmm.

Nicole: Yes, and this investigation is outrageous.

Shawn: I completely agree with you.

Nicole: So can’t you just go back and tell trask to–

Rafe: Nicole… it’s okay. Mm-hmm? I understand. She wants someone to go over all the cases, and, well, I’m just glad that it’s you.

Shawn: See, I told her that i think that you are completely innocent.

Rafe: Yes, and I am ready to prove my innocence, so whatever it is that you need to do.

Shawn: I spoke to a guy who was arrested last night.

Rafe: Wait, the b&e at the pawn shop down by the docks? Yeah, I signed off on that arrest. It was totally clean.

Shawn: Actually, he’s claiming that the evidence was planted, rafe.

Rafe: What?

Shawn: Yes, he’s claiming that, whatever the cops found at the scene it wasn’t his, he’s never seen it before, and it was planted there to make him look guilty.

Rafe: Okay, well, it’s a lie, right? I mean, obviously, this is all part of the frame-up. I mean, listen, trask knows that, right?

Shawn: I’m sorry, rafe, but trask actually sent me here to place you under arrest.

Nicole: Oh. Life’s been hard enough.

Melinda: Oh. Where’s your attorney?

Ej: My meeting’s over. I’m waiting for someone to escort me back to holding.

Melinda: Oh, don’t look so glum, mr. Dimera. You’re about to get some company.

Rafe: You’re here to arrest me?

Nicole: Shawn, you can’t do this.

Shawn: Listen, believe me, i do not want to, but I don’t have a choice.

Rafe: Oh, my god.

Ava: Oh, I am so sorry I’m late, but I brought desserts. What’s going on?

Shawn: You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford one, one will be provided for you. Do you understand the rights as I’ve read them to you?

[Suspenseful music]

[Door lock beeps]

Xander: Oh, I was wondering where you went.

Gwen: Yeah, I just, um… popped out for some window shopping. What have you been up to?

Xander: Chad dimera was just here, telling me this crazy story about a mask. Honestly, I had a hard time believing it.

Gwen: A mask, eh? Tell me all about it.

Chad: Abby, where are you? Why aren’t you picking up?

[Doorbell rings] Abby, hey, look, I’m getting worried. Call me when you get this, okay?

Belle: Hey. I’m sorry to bother you again. Listen, I just saw ej, and i wanted you to know, he adamantly denied making any kind of pass at abigail.

Chad: That’s great. Anyway, belle, I don’t have time for this right now, okay?

Belle: Why? What’s going on?

Chad: I can’t find abigail.

Ned: So glad those ladies coughed up the cash, ’cause this is a lot of work, mrs. Dimera.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rafe tells Nicole that the more he thinks about Ava not telling him where she was, it makes sense, so maybe nothing came up and she hoped on walking in and seeing this, as Rafe then grabs Nicole and kisses her.

Xander walks through the town square when the pilot Ned Grainger approaches and asks how his meeting went. Ned guesses it did not go well by the looks of it. Xander asks if he wanted something. Ned responds that he obviously wants his money.

At the DiMera Mansion, Chad calls Abigail to ask what’s going on and where she is. The doorbell rings and Belle arrives, saying she’s sorry to show up unannounced but she thought she’d get EJ some of his things. Belle asks Chad to get them for her but Chad says he’s not doing anything to help EJ after what he did to his wife. Belle asks what EJ did to Abigail.

Abigail successfully unmasks “Sarah” and says she knew it but is shocked to find out that it was Ava under the mask and asks what the hell.

Chad informs Belle that EJ forced himself on his wife. Belle asks if he’s sure. Chad says he saw it with his own eyes. Belle asks where this happened. Chad explains that it was at the courthouse during the recess after his coughing fit. Chad reminds Belle that he ran in to her in the hallway and they were about to go inside but he remembered that he forgot his phone in the witness room, so he went back to get it which is when he found EJ forcing himself on his wife. Belle asks what EJ said when he walked in. Chad responds that after Abigail slapped him, he asked what the hell he was doing and EJ wasn’t the least bit apologetic and just sat there, staring at him smugly. Belle can’t believe EJ would do something so disgusting. Chad says he was going to kill him but Abigail asked him not to. Belle argues that it doesn’t make sense since Chad was about to get back on the stand and he made it clear that they would be pleased with his testimony. Belle questions why EJ would sabotage himself like that. Chad declares that EJ is an arrogant bastard, who thinks he can do whatever he wants and an entitled pig that thinks he can help himself to whatever he wants. Chad adds that EJ told Abigail he was going to take her on the conference table. Belle understands now why Chad was so mad when he came back from the recess. Chad states that EJ will spend the next decade in prison so maybe he’ll learn to keep his hands to himself. Belle is sorry for what Abigail had to go through and says there’s no excuse for EJ’s behavior. Belle points out that EJ is still her client, so if Chad can point her to the bathroom, she will grab his stuff and go.

Shawn brings EJ in to the police station where they come across Melinda, who remarks that EJ is looking a bit defeated. Shawn says they’d love to stay and chat but EJ has somewhere he needs to be. Melinda comments that the only place EJ should be is downstairs awaiting sentencing. Shawn reveals that EJ is meeting with his lawyer. Melinda hopes they are not discussing an appeal. EJ says that’s between he and his attorney. Melinda says it’s his money but warns that it’s a waste of time. EJ says they will see. Melinda complains that all the DiMeras are so damn arrogant and for years she’s tried to take them down but they always seemed to slither out of trouble. Melinda declares that at last, all her hard work has paid off and she gets the pleasure of sending one of them to prison.

Ned reminds Xander that he left their meeting with Abigail to go get money to pay him. Xander says he has a lot on his mind. Ned questions what he’s trying to pull since he and Abigail were very anxious to get information out of him and told him to sit tight and he would get his cash but now it’s like he forgot the whole thing. Xander clarifies that he didn’t forget and went to ask Sarah’s mom for the money. Ned questions if she gave it to him. Xander reveals he didn’t get a chance to ask. Ned reminds him that he isn’t telling him squat unless he gets paid. Xander then informs Ned that he doesn’t need him to because he already found Sarah himself.

Abigail questions Ava being the one wearing the Sarah mask. Abigail knew it wasn’t Sarah but she thought it was Kristen or Gwen and never would’ve guessed it was Ava. Abigail says it doesn’t make sense and questions if she even knows who Sarah is. Abigail asks what reason Ava has to impersonate Sarah and why she’s doing this.

Xander tells Ned that Sarah was at her mother’s house when he arrived, so he doesn’t need Ned to tell him where she is. Ned argues that they had a deal. Xander tells him the deal is off. Ned complains that he was counting on that money as he just bought a watch for a small fortune. Xander tells him to take it back but Ned says he can’t because he loves it. Xander responds that unfortunately, sometimes no matter how much you love something, you still end up losing it. Ned then walks away.

Belle goes to the police station. Melinda mentions hearing that she had a meeting with his client. She informs Belle that Shawn already had EJ brought to the interrogation room. Melinda repeats that this is a waste of time because EJ was found guilty and with all the damning testimony against him, she can’t see any other conclusion. Belle says to let her worry about that. Melinda guesses that Belle must be kicking herself for letting EJ take the stand like he did because any first year law student knows a defense attorney never lets their client testify unless absolutely necessary. Melinda adds that she was thrilled when she opened that door for her. Melinda admits she was shocked that Belle would make a rookie mistake like that and says she must be mortified. Shawn interrupts. Belle calls Melinda insecure and nervous about her meeting with EJ. Melinda argues that she has nothing to be insecure or nervous about because she won. Melinda accuses Belle of having Shawn fight her battles for her. Shawn says he just wanted to give Belle a little break and kisses her as they then walk away.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing until Nicole says they have to stop. Rafe apologizes and says he shouldn’t have done that. Nicole says it’s okay because obviously she wanted to kiss him too, but they can’t because he’s with Ava. Rafe agrees and apologizes again. Rafe doesn’t know what he was thinking and guesses he just let his frustration get the best of him because he doesn’t know if Ava is playing him. Rafe admits that Ava has been acting weird the last few weeks but maybe he’s just paranoid because he feels guilty about them having sex behind Ava’s back. Rafe still doesn’t understand how Ava would know about that. Nicole points out that she might not. Rafe questions what the end game of pushing them to spend time together is. Rafe wonders if Ava is just playing nice while being on a revenge rampage, starting with cutting the head off of Duke and then setting him up to look like a dirty cop. Rafe notes that Nicole also said Ava was acting weird in her office. Nicole suggests she could be being paranoid too. Rafe asks what about tonight since Ava insisted they all have dinner and she’s not even here. Nicole says something must have come up. Rafe asks if it did or if Ava’s just leaving them alone in hopes of catching them doing something. Nicole tells Rafe that Ava is her friend, so she would like to give her the benefit of the doubt that if she knew what happened between them, she would be direct. Nicole admits she doesn’t know. They agree on not waiting for the other shoe to drop and let the chips fall where they may. Rafe doesn’t like being tested or playing games. Nicole says maybe that’s not what is happening as Ava could be completely innocent…

Abigail questions why Ava is running around town in a Sarah Horton mask, impersonating her cousin. Ava calls it a prank and claims she was just having a little harmless fun. Abigail asks if she’s joking as she calls it bizarre, twisted, and evil. Ava jokes that not everyone has lives as exciting as Abigail’s so every once in awhile, they have to spice things up. Abigail doesn’t believe that and asks what explanation she will have for Rafe. Abigail threatens to call Rafe. Ava tells her that she doesn’t have to do that. Abigail thinks she does and questions if she’s just supposed to let her walk away as Gwen suddenly hits Abigail in the back of the head with a rock, knocking her out.

At the police station, Melinda tells Shawn that she needs to talk to him about Rafe because he’s under investigation for planting evidence in several cases. Shawn argues that it’s obvious they are lying so the whole thing is a joke. Melinda doesn’t think so and warns that internal affairs take police corruption very seriously. Shawn argues that she can’t believe Rafe is corrupt. Melinda says her opinion is irrelevant as she has no choice but to investigate. Shawn assures that Rafe’s record is spotless and questions why he would suddenly become a dirty cop. Melinda guesses it’s pressure because the police department has become a laughing stock under Rafe’s leadership. Shawn says they had a few speed bumps but that’s it. Melinda talks about reading every day that crime is up because Salem PD won’t do anything to put the bad guys away. Melinda thinks Rafe needed to turn the heat down by any means necessary. Shawn insists that there is no way Rafe would manufacture convictions because he’s a good cop and a good man.

Rafe tells Nicole that she’s right that Ava might be innocent in all of this and might not be setting him up to look like a crooked cop, but he’s come to realize it doesn’t matter. Rafe says whether Ava is innocent or not, it doesn’t change the way he feels about Nicole. Rafe tells Nicole that he can’t get her out of his head or his heart. Rafe thinks he needs to end things with Ava. Nicole asks if he’s sure that’s something he really wants to do. Rafe confirms that it is and says whether Ava’s innocent or not doesn’t really matter as it’s not working, so they can’t go on like this. Nicole doesn’t think this is the best time for a big decision like this and suggests he wait until things settle down and his investigation is over. Rafe states that either Ava knows what’s going on and is trying to punish them or she has no idea and she’s coming from a totally genuine place, but either way he can’t be with her because it’s not fair to keep the woman he’s with in the dark about the woman he wants to be with.

Xander goes home to his room at the Salem Inn and looks for Gwen but she’s not there. Chad then shows up at his door looking for Abigail but Xander tells him that she’s not there. Xander asks what’s going on. Chad informs him that Abigail ran out of the house looking for Sarah. Xander reveals to Chad that he found her at the Kiriakis Mansion where “Sarah” had gone to see Maggie and made it clear that she’s done with him for good. Chad can’t say that he blames her. Xander tells Chad that Abigail was investigating Sarah’s disappearance for the Spectator and he was assisting, but now that she’s been found, his partnership with Abigail is over. Chad confirms that Abigail told him all of that, but he thought she might have come here to see Gwen which Xander questions. Chad informs Xander that Abigail didn’t think she had the whole story yet as she’s convinced that the woman Xander found with Maggie is not the real Sarah.

Ava questions how Gwen knew. Gwen explains that she heard Abigail attacking her over the phone and figured she might need backup. Ava thanks her and notes that her timing was perfect. Ava informs Gwen that Abigail ripped the mask right off her face. Gwen thought they threw off the Sarah scent for good and asks what happened. Ava explains that Abigail said something kept bothering her and she knew it wasn’t really Sarah. Gwen worries that now Abigail will never stop looking for Sarah and asks what they do. Ava declares they must put Abigail down.

Rafe tells Nicole that breaking up with Ava is the right thing to do for all three of them. Nicole worries that Ava will be devastated. Rafe hates the idea of causing Ava pain and says that’s why he has stayed with her for so long, but he needs to be honest with her and himself. Rafe tells Nicole that he wants to be with her. Nicole asks if he’s sure that’s how he really feels. Rafe confirms that it is and asks if that’s not what Nicole wants.

Melinda tells Shawn that she has no interest in his personal feelings about Rafe. Shawn argues that Rafe has the respect of every officer in the department. Melinda argues that being respected doesn’t exclude him from a crime. Melinda brings up Ciara being married to a serial killer. Shawn asks if they are done because he has work to get done. Melinda tells Shawn that they are only interested in the facts so she wants him to go through every recent arrest that Rafe has signed off on because she wants details. Melinda orders Shawn to review every report and talk to people that Rafe has arrested to see if he can uncover a pattern. Melinda adds that he has no choice unless he wants her to think he’s covering for Rafe. Melinda gives him a folder to start with and notes that the top one is still in lockup, so she suggests Shawn go have a chat with him to see what he can find out.

EJ sits in the interrogation room, handcuffed to the table, as Belle arrives. EJ asks Belle about her appeal and what her plan is to prevent him from spending the next decade behind bars. Belle says before they get to that, they need to talk about something because she just talked to Chad, who told her what he did to Abigail.

Xander questions Abigail thinking that someone was in a Sarah mask. Chad explains that at first Abigail thought it was Kristen, but it wasn’t, so Abigail thought it was Gwen. Xander asks why. Chad asks who has a motive to pose as Sarah. Chad points out that Xander is in a relationship with Gwen and asks what happens to that relationship if he finds out what really happened to Sarah. Chad notes that then “Sarah” shows up and tells him that she wants nothing to do with him, effectively ending his search for her. Xander questions Abigail thinking that “Sarah” was actually Gwen.

Gwen tells Ava that she can’t be serious about putting Abigail down. Ava argues that it would solve their problems. Gwen worries that it would create loads more for her. Gwen notes that she’s already been suspected of two murders in less than a year so she’s not going to add another one to the list. Gwen adds that Abigail is her half sister too. Gwen hates that Abigail is trying to get payback and break up her and Xander but she doesn’t want her dead. Ava says that they have to think of something because she was about to call the cops. Gwen suggests blaming Abigail’s delusions. Ava says Rafe won’t believe that. Ava talks about all her plans in motion against Rafe and says she’s seeing them through because Rafe needs to pay for cheating on her with that slut, Nicole. Gwen asks what Ava suggests they do then. Ava says they could leave her here and hope that she doesn’t remember anything when she wakes up since Gwen hit her pretty hard. Gwen reminds Ava that Abigail already saw her in the Sarah mask. Ava decides that they can figure out a plan later but right now, they need to get Abigail out of here. Gwen questions how exactly they are supposed to do that. Ned Grainger then appears and greets them.

Nicole tells Rafe that she’s just barely divorced which Rafe says he understands. Rafe says they can take this as slowly as she wants. Rafe brings up Nicole wanting to get the conference table out of the office because it was a reminder of something she wanted to forget. Nicole clarifies that she was trying to forget that they betrayed Ava, not what happened between them, because that was pretty unforgettable. Rafe states that they aren’t together, not because they don’t want to be, but because he’s with someone else that they both care about. Rafe reiterates that he wants to end his relationship with Ava. Nicole urges him to really think about this. Rafe says he has been for months and now he finally wants to do something about it. Rafe asks if Nicole is tired of holding back and if it would be great to finally be out there with how they really feel and stop hiding. They are interrupted by a knock at the door. Rafe answers to see Shawn.

EJ questions Belle telling him that Chad said he kissed Abigail. EJ calls that insane. Belle explains that Chad said he saw it with his own eyes at the courthouse after his coughing fit in the witness room and said that he saw EJ forcing himself on his wife. EJ calls it impossible. Belle says something happened during the recess that made Chad furious with EJ. EJ says it certainly wasn’t that he hit on Abigail. Belle questions the 180 then and why Chad would suddenly decide not to give testimony that would help them after he just implied that he would. EJ suggests maybe Chad was never intending to help them and could’ve been toying with them the whole time. Belle says that’s not Chad. EJ insists that he never left the courtroom. Belle asks if he’s sure about that. EJ says absolutely. EJ brings up being with Johnny during that recess, signing the agreement that Belle advised him against. Belle recalls Johnny asking for privacy so she was out in the corridor. EJ points out that she didn’t see him leave. Belle argues that there are other exits. EJ insists that the only time he left his seat was when she called him to the stand and if she doesn’t believe him, she can ask Johnny.

Xander questions Abigail thinking that Gwen was in the Sarah mask. Chad says that was until Gwen showed up. Xander then asks why Chad didn’t say that in the first place and exclaims that obviously means Gwen wasn’t impersonating Sarah. Chad apologizes and says he doesn’t know what the hell is going on either and he’s just trying to find his wife. Chad notes that she didn’t answer her phone, so he thought maybe she came here to follow up on something. Xander ask if Abigail knows Gwen wasn’t impersonating Sarah, then why would she come here to follow up. Chad repeats that Abigail is not convinced it was Sarah. Xander argues that she had just seen the proof in front of her eyes. Chad talks about Abigail having a reporter’s instinct and it’s telling her that someone is running around Salem in a mask. Xander asks if they’re sure it’s not just the voices in her head. Chad warns him to watch it. Xander feels the mystery is solved so Abigail needs to let it go. Chad says he told her to and they were at home having a relaxing night and he went to check on dinner, but when he came back, she was gone and Johnny said she flew out of the house, so he assumed she came here. Xander tells him that she didn’t. Chad says to let him know if he sees her which Xander agrees to as Chad then exits the room.

Ned calls this serendipity as he overheard their dilemma about trying to get rid of this woman and here he is, about to fly his jet out. Gwen questions him being willing to take Abigail with him. Ned says sure, for a price.

Belle asks why Chad is so sure he saw EJ kissing Abigail, if EJ swears he never left the courtroom. EJ thinks it’s obvious that Chad is lying because he’s out to get him. Belle reminds EJ that Chad was ready to exonerate him and asks why Chad would say EJ made a pass at his wife if he didn’t. EJ thinks Chad is being eaten alive by guilt over sending him away for something he didn’t do since Chad knows full well that he wasn’t behind Sami’s kidnapping. EJ declares that Chad is conspiring with Lucas to frame him, but if that ever got out then Chad would be fired from DiMera, publicly disgraced, and end up going to prison himself. Belle admits that’s possible. EJ guesses that reality set in during the recess, so Chad decided to make sure the truth would never come to light by giving a false testimony that would guarantee he goes to prison. EJ adds that the only way Chad could live with it is to convince himself that he deserves it. Belle questions making up a story that he came onto his wife. EJ argues that Chad has been so paranoid for so long about his brothers lusting after Abigail that he may have found a reason to see things that aren’t there. Belle questions EJ saying Chad is delusional. EJ says that Chad found a way to cope with his betrayal and probably isn’t even conscious that he did it. EJ notes that Chad found something believable because he did take that role in Johnny’s movie that involved sex scenes with Abigail, so it’s not a stretch that he would make a play for her, but he didn’t. EJ adds that if Chad believed he did, then he can tell himself that he’s a good guy for doing the right thing. Belle seriously doubts that Chad is trying to alleviate his guilt, but questions why Abigail would go along with it and let Chad tell everyone that EJ was forcing himself on her if it wasn’t true. EJ says that Chad is her husband, so she’s going to support him no matter what. Belle knows EJ is upset, but calls what he’s saying insane. EJ calls it the only plausible explanation because he swears to God that he never laid a finger on Abigail.

Ava asks how much Ned wants to fly Abigail out. Ned says he can’t offer a discount because he knows that’s Abigail and her well-connected family is going to want to know what happened to her, so this is a premium job. Ned says he can’t just dump Abigail in a field the next state over because her family will trace it back to him. Ned declares that to make Abigail really disappear will take some effort, so it’s going to cost them. Ned gives them ten minutes and asks if they want him to fly their problem away.

Shawn tells Rafe that he’s sorry to interrupt their evening. Nicole tells him not to worry about it as Rafe invites Shawn in. Shawn explains that Melinda asked him to look in to all of Rafe’s recent arrests. Rafe guesses Melinda wants to go over some cases and see if he planted evidence. Nicole calls it ridiculous, insisting that Rafe didn’t do anything wrong and he’s obviously being setup. Shawn assumes they have discussed this. Nicole confirms that and calls the investigation outrageous. Shawn agrees. Rafe tells Nicole that it’s okay as he understands Melinda wants someone to go over the cases, so he’s glad it’s Shawn. Rafe says he’s ready to prove his innocence. Shawn reveals he spoke to a guy who was arrested last night. Rafe assures it was totally clean, but Shawn informs him that he’s claiming the evidence was planted to make him look guilty. Rafe argues that it’s a lie and all part of the frame up. Shawn informs Rafe that he’s sorry, but Melinda sent him here to place him under arrest.

Melinda enters the interrogation room and asks EJ where Belle is. EJ responds that his meeting is over, so he’s waiting for someone to escort him back to holding. Melinda tells him not to look so glum, because he’s about to get some company…

Rafe questions Shawn being here to arrest him. Nicole argues that he can’t do this. Shawn insists that he does not want to, but he doesn’t have a choice. Shawn pulls out his handcuffs as Ava comes home, apologizing for being late and says she brought desserts. Ava then asks what’s going on. Shawn reads Rafe his rights as he arrests him.

Gwen returns home to Xander in their room at the Salem Inn. Xander says he was wondering where she went. Gwen claims she just went out window shopping and asks what Xander has been up to. Xander informs her that Chad was just there, telling him a crazy story about a mask. Xander admits he had a hard time believing it. Gwen asks him to tell her all about it.

Chad goes home to the DiMera Mansion and calls Abigail, leaving a message asking where she is as he’s getting worried. Chad hangs up as the doorbell rings and Belle arrives. Belle tells Chad that she’s sorry to bother him again, but she just saw EJ and he adamantly denied making any kind of pass at Abigail. Chad says he doesn’t have time for this right now because he can’t find Abigail.

Ned stuffs Abigail in a bag and remarks that he’s so glad Gwen and Ava coughed up the cash, because this is a lot of work, as he then begins dragging her away.

Back to the Daytime Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Gabi: What are you doing here?

Johnny: I wanted to see you again.

Gabi: How did you know I was here?

Johnny: Well, what can I tell you? When I want something, I always find a way to get it.

[Jazz music]

Chanel: I’m glad you’re here. I have something to tell you, and it’s kind of a big deal.

Allie: You look upset. What’s going on?

Chanel: [Sighs] My mother saw us together.

Allie: What do you mean together?

Chanel: I mean together in bed.

[Soft dramatic music]

Paulina: Ugh. Stay out of it. Stay out of it, paulina. No, no, oh. None of your damn business. It doesn’t concern you at all.

Tripp: Okay, great. Patient talking to herself. Please tell me you’re not gearing up to tell me off.

Rafe: Fine, I’d be more than happy to talk to internal affairs. The sooner the better.

[Knock at door] You’re not– you’re not listening, ms. Trask. I want them to investigate because if they investigate, they will see that i have been set up. Come in already! Yeah, and then they will find that I have nothing to feel guilty about.

Ava as sarah: Let go of me!

Abigail: Not until I see who’s underneath that mask. It is over, gwen. I’ve figured it out.

Gwen: What on earth are you doing, abigail?

Abigail: Gwen?

Gwen: Well, who else would it be? And why are you assaulting that woman?

[Dramatic music]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Gabi: That powerful last name, all the posh schools, all that time spent in italy, and you’re just another american clod.

Johnny: Scusi?

Gabi: Women just love to be called “something” and “it.”

Johnny: [Chuckles] Let me rephrase. When I find myself in a conversation with a charming, smart, drop dead gorgeous woman, I do whatever I can to… continue the conversation.

Gabi: Well said.

Johnny: [Chuckles] I love talking to you. I just love it. And since my sister so rudely interrupted us earlier, I decided to follow you here. I hope you don’t mind.

Gabi: I guess what I am is flattered.

Johnny: Well, I am very happy to hear that. What do you say we get out of here and go someplace more private?

Allie: Your mom saw us in bed together? Okay, okay, well, well, we’re best friends, and you had just been publicly humiliated, and you didn’t want to sleep alone, so I slept over.

Chanel: When she saw us, we weren’t sleeping.

Allie: You mean she saw us?

Chanel: Yeah.

Allie: [Sighs] Oh, my god, okay. I don’t feel so good. What, does she have, like, a spy cam in your room or something?

Chanel: Apparently, when she opened the door, neither of us saw her. We were busy.

Allie: Well, I need to talk to her. Is she here?

Chanel: No, no, she went to the hospital. She had a doctor’s appointment.

Allie: Oh, my god. What if she runs into tripp?

Paulina: Why would I be telling you off?

Tripp: ‘Cause you’ve been waiting here for way too long. I’m sorry. We’re swamped tonight.

Paulina: Oh, I can see that. I just didn’t think I was going to see you.

Tripp: Yeah, well, luck of the draw. So how is the ankle doing? Is it still tender?

Paulina: Not so fast! Okay.

Tripp: Excuse me. Is there a problem?

Paulina: Yeah. Yeah, there is. I want another doctor.

[Soft dramatic music]

Gwen: Ooh, don’t look now, abigail, your mouth’s hanging open.

Abigail: I don’t– I don’t understand.

Gwen: You don’t understand? Well, you– I’m used to you attacking me, but a total stranger?

Ava as sarah: Yeah, well, I’m not a stranger, but she did think I was you.

Gwen: Thought you were– we don’t look anything alike. Do we? I mean– you do look a bit like– I’m sorry. Are you sarah horton?

Ava as sarah: That’s right. Abigail’s cousin.

Gwen: Yes, I’ve seen you in photographs. I’m gwen rizczech.

Ava as sarah: Oh, that’s right. You’re xander’s new girlfriend. Yeah, my mom told me about you.

Gwen: Right, um, well–

Ava as sarah: Look, no, we don’t need to say it’s nice to meet you. It probably isn’T. But don’t worry. I only came back to salem so that I can show everyone that I’m fine. Also you should know that I told xander in no uncertain terms that it is over between us.

Gwen: Oh.

Ava as sarah: Yeah. So you are welcome to him. I just want the past to stay in the past.

Gwen: Well, thank you for telling me that.

Ava as sarah: And now one more thing. My mom knew who I was. The man that I lived with for over a year knew who I was, so now I’m hoping that you know that it is really me, sarah, and I am not wearing a mask. Right?

[Dramatic music]

For rob, it took years to find out

Rafe: I have to go. Always a pleasure.

[Phone beeps] Ugh, trask.

Nicole: Figured as much.

Rafe: Yeah.

Nicole: She’s not backing down?

Rafe: Oh, no. She’s having the time of her life.

Nicole: Oh, gosh, I’m so sorry.

Rafe: Yeah.

Nicole: I brought wine.

Rafe: Mm, thank you.

Nicole: Rafe, listen, I can’t stop thinking about what you said earlier. Do you really think that ava is the one who set you up? Oh, my god. Oh, my god, me and my big mouth.

Rafe: No, no, it’s okay she’s not even here.

Nicole: What do you mean she’s not here? She came to my office two hours ago and demanded that I show up here for dinner, and she’s not here?

Rafe: Yeah, I know.

Nicole: What? Well, what, is she playing games with us? Where is she?

Rafe: See, that’s the fun part. I have no idea.

Ava as sarah: Abigail, use your head. Do you really think that I’m gwen wearing a mask when she’s standing right there?

Abigail: [Sighs] No, I guess not.

Ava as sarah: Good.

Gwen: But no apology, right? No “sorry for assaulting you and grabbing your arm really hard and clawing at your face”?

Abigail: I– I am sorry, sarah, but I just–I– kristen tried to do the same thing to kate.

Gwen: Kristen? Kristen dimera? What does she have to do with this?

Ava as sarah: Gwen.

Gwen: I mean, really, you’ve lost your mind, abigail.

Ava as sarah: Gwen, let’s all–let’s all just calm down ’cause I’ve put my family through a lot of stress and worrying about me unnecessarily. Okay? I do have to go, but I really don’t want to leave with any bad feelings between us.

Abigail: Right, yeah, no, I’m sorry. I–I’ll let you go.

Ava as sarah: Okay. Abigail, you get some help. Okay.

[Soft dramatic music]

Gwen: Satisfied?

Abigail: Guess I have to be.

Gwen: Got that right.

Ava as sarah: That was close.

Gwen: Really, really close, but thank god you pulled that out of your hat, ava.

Allie: Tripp’s on duty. I mean, what if she sees him?

Chanel: It doesn’t matter. Mama wouldn’t say anything to anybody, especially not to tripp.

Allie: God, I hope that you’re right. It would just kill tripp if he found out.

Chanel: Yeah, I mean, that’s exactly what I was trying to tell you. I’m glad you finally figured it out for yourself.

Allie: I was face-to-face with him earlier, and…

[Sighs] The way he was looking at me, I mean, he was worried about me. He’s such a good guy. I really don’t deserve him.

Chanel: Oh, that is not true.

Allie: I just couldn’t hurt him. And yes, I did finally realize for myself that he cannot find out, especially because you know what happened between us is never ever going to happen again, right?

Tripp: Why would you want another doctor?

Paulina: Oh, it’s nothing personal

Tripp: Well, it kind of is. I mean, did you have a problem with the way I treated your ankle before?

Paulina: No, no, you did a great job.

Tripp: Okay, then why would you want to be seen by someone else?

Paulina: Actually, I don’T. I apologize–just go ahead. Go ahead, treat me. Go on, go on, doc. Whew. I’ll just sit here. I’ll sit here. I’ll just keep my big mouth shut.

Gabi: I don’t see why we can’t continue our conversation here.

Johnny: Well, we could. It’s just kind of loud in here. I want to make sure I don’t miss a word.

Gabi: [Chuckles]

Johnny: [Chuckles] Actually, it’s not that loud in here. Okay, I know. I just wanted to be alone with you.

Gabi: That sounds provocative. You want to show me your etchings?

Johnny: I don’t have any, but I do have a very sizeable block of dimera shares. I think that could be really useful to you.

Gabi: You want to be alone with me to talk business?

Johnny: Among other things. My sister interrupted us before, so why take the chance of someone else interrupting us?

Jake: Ah, you mean someone like me?

Is now a good time

for a flare-up?

Chad: Hey, better late than never.

Abigail: Sorry.

Chad: You want a drink before dinner? What can I get you?

Abigail: [Sighs] I’m fine.

Chad: You don’t sound fine.

Abigail: [Sighs] Sorry, it’s just something happened.

Chad: Okay. Are you all right?

Abigail: No, I’m fine, but something’s off, like, really off. I mean, I was proven wrong and everything, gwen was there. And then it wasn’t kristen because kristen called me, but then I just– I can’t figure–

Chad: Hold on, wait a second. So kristen called you? And you saw gwen? I’m sorry. I think I’m missing something here.

Abigail: No, it’s because I don’t even know what happened, but I just–I found sarah.

Chad: You found sarah? That’s fantastic.

Abigail: I mean, I didn’t find her. She came to town on her own just because she wanted to tell maggie not to worry about her?

Chad: Okay, so then that’s great, right? That’s good for maggie.

Abigail: I don’t know. I’m just not sure because I talked to sarah myself, and I’m not really sure that it’s her.

Gwen: So let me ask you this. How did abigail get the idea that it was me under that mask?

Ava: Well, she didn’t start there. At first, she thought that I was kristen. Then she wanted this whole song and dance about how I kidnapped kate, and then I wore a mask to break up with jake so jake wouldn’t follow her, and then she decided it was you with a sarah mask doing the same thing so xander wouldn’t follow sarah.

Gwen: Wow. Well, she got pretty bloody close to the truth, didn’t she?

Ava: Sure did.

Gwen: So then tell me. How did she… how did she go from thinking it was kristen to thinking it was me?

Ava: Oh. Well, kristen called right in the middle of her tirade.

[Chuckles] So it was clear that sarah was not kristen. And I tried to make her realize she was being absolutely ridiculous thinking that you were sarah, but she did correctly deduce that you are the one with the motive.

Gwen: [Sighs] Well, thank god you and i switched places after I was sarah, and I kicked xander in the teeth for the final time. Otherwise, this whole thing could’ve been an absolute disaster.

Tripp: Okay, so the swelling has gone down, but you should still ice it if it bothers you.

Paulina: Will do.

Tripp: Good news is that you won’t need the cane anymore.

Paulina: Oh! And she threw down her cane and walked! Hallelujah!

Tripp: Well, take it easy. Take it easy, all right. First, no 5ks or anything. All right?

Paulina: Oh, darn it.

Tripp: I’m sorry.

Paulina: Well, at least I’ll be able to make it from the living room to the kitchen. Chanel, she’ll be ecstatic. Won’t have to hear my clomping around in the morning.

Tripp: Yeah, how is chanel doing?

Paulina: Well, she was devastated at first, you know, johnny dumping her. Miserable little creep. But she’s doing a lot better thanks to allie.

Chanel: Of course, right. Never again. What happened between us, we agreed on it. I was just in really bad shape, and you comforted me. That’s all because you’re such a great friend. I just feel bad that I… that I made things weird between you and tripp.

Allie: It’s fine. Just don’t worry about it.

Chanel: Uh, so you never told me why you came by in the first place.

Allie: Oh, right, um… I tried to talk to johnny.

Chanel: Oh, and how did that go?

Allie: Not so great.

Chanel: What did he say?

Allie: It’s not– it’s not really what he said. Uh, look, I don’t know if I should be telling you this.

Chanel: Well, now you have to.

Allie: Okay. When I went over to that stupid mansion, I walked in on johnny kissing another woman.

Johnny: Uncle jake, how nice to see you. Gabi and I were just discussing a potential alliance. I still think we could be quite useful to each other.

Jake: Huh, you come up with any other ideas?

Johnny: One or two, but we got interrupted. That’s why I came here, to pick up where we left off at the mansion.

Jake: Mm, and what exactly were you talking about at the mansion?

Johnny: I wouldn’t mind starting with you.

Jake: So one of you gonna tell me?

Johnny: Sure.

Gabi: No, uh, let me.

[Jazz music]

Do you struggle with occasional nerve aches

Tripp: I’m glad allie was able to help chanel.

Paulina: Yeah, she was wonderful. She was wonderful. You know, made sure she got home, she got her in bed. Then she left right away. Uh-huh, that’s just what she did, she left right away. Oh, allie, she’s such a good friend, uh-huh, and chanel, she needs a good friend. That’s what she needs. That’s all she needs right now.

Tripp: Paulina, you seem a little nervous.

Paulina: Do I?

Tripp: And I think I know why.

Chanel: Oh, johnny didn’t waste any time, did he?

Allie: No, he didn’T.

Chanel: [Sighs] Who was it?

Allie: It doesn’t matter.

Chanel: Who was it, horton?

Allie: It was gabi hernandez. She lives with his uncle, jake.

Chanel: He was making moves on his uncle’s girlfriend?

Allie: I know. It’s gross. But I swear, when I tried to talk to him, too, it’s like he’s hit some new personal low.

Chanel: As always, my mother was right.

Allie: That johnny’s a jerk?

Chanel: A real jerk. Never loved me. God, lied to me.

Allie: Hey, good riddance to him, chanel, okay? He’s bad news.

Chanel: Then why does it hurt so much?

Allie: Hey.

Chanel: [Sobs softly]

Gabi: Well, johnny and i didn’t get to talk very much because his sister interrupted us at the mansion.

Johnny: Yeah, she’s mad at me for divorcing her best friend.

Jake: Mm, well, that’s unfair seeing as you, what, gave it your best for a week or two?

Johnny: Act in haste, repent at leisure.

Jake: Huh.

Gabi: Jake, why don’t you get us some drinks, and then we can tell johnny here all of our ideas and how we can all work together?

Johnny: Ooh, that sounds super fun.

Jake: Sure. Get you a beer?

Johnny: Actually, I will have a hot toddy.

Jake: Can I get you a shawl with that, johnny?

Johnny: [Chuckles]

Jake: Gabi?

Gabi: I’m fine.

Jake: You good?

Gabi: Mm-hmm.

Johnny: I noticed you didn’t tell your boyfriend that I kissed you. I take that to mean you’d like to keep that our little secret? And that you wouldn’t mind if it happened again.

Chad: So first you thought it was kristen, and then you thought it was gwen.

Abigail: Until kristen called me, and gwen walked out of the inn.

Chad: Sure, so doesn’t that mean that it was actually sarah?

Abigail: I know it seems that way, but I–

Chad: But what?

Abigail: I just can’t stop thinking about how kristen abducted kate, then wore a kate mask and went and broke up with jake. It just all feels so similar to what’s going on with sarah and xander.

Chad: Yeah, it is weird. I mean, first sarah dumped xander, and now xander is with gwen.

Abigail: It’s awkward. I mean, I just feel like– I felt like I was in some kind of a bad play.

Ava: I know that I got upset when you asked me to take over and put on that stupid mask again, but…

[Chuckles] Did it turn out to be a blessing in disguise.

Gwen: Literally.

Ava: Whoa. What do you mean, you want me to play sarah again? You already got maggie to buy that her precious sarah is safe, and you dumped xander. Hard part’s done.

Gwen: No, no, I–I am done. I tell you, I almost had a complete freak out wearing this bloody mask. It is absolute bloody hell, and I’ve got abigail breathing down my neck.

Ava: What, so you want me to do it? You know, it’s not exactly my problem. I think I’ve already gone above and beyond here.

Gwen: I’m sorry, I can’T. I can’t do it. I walked in the room, and I saw her drinking tea.

Ava: Who, maggie?

Gwen: And then she saw me– no, she saw sarah. She saw her daughter, and she flew across the room, and she hugged me.

[Soft dramatic music]

In my entire life, my mother has never looked at me the way that she– the way that she looked at me.

[Sighs] And I tried to keep it together, but xander, when I could see it, he still–he still–

Ava: Okay, you need a drink.

Gwen: I need you. I need you– I need you to help me. Please, if I go out there as sarah, and I run into somebody who knew her, who loved her… I could lose it. And then all of this is gonna be for nothing.

[Sighs] I can’t do it. I can’T.

Ava: Well, lucky for you, I am such a nice person.

Gwen: I owe you. I do know how much I owe you.

Ava: Big time. But… you need to get going because sarah needs to get to the airstrip.

Gwen: No, couldn’t– couldn’t you do it please?

Ava: Uh-uh, I’m gonna have to say no this time, sweetheart. I’m having the dinner with rafe and nicole.

Gwen: You’re having dinner with them? You hate them.

Ava: Yeah, I know that. You know that. They don’T. Well, not yet.

Nicole: Well, this is fun. You must come to dinner. I won’t take no for an answer. It’ll just be the three of us, only I won’t be there.

Rafe: Oh, sit down. Have some wine.

Nicole: Rafe, you are the one who came to me and said you think ava got the perps to say that you were the one that planted evidence on them.

Rafe: Yeah, I know.

Nicole: And you think ava’s the one who cut poor duke’s head off.

Rafe: I thought, yeah, maybe.

Nicole: And she came to my office not just once, but twice to set up this dinner, and now she’s not here.

Rafe: You see, that’s why I shouldn’t have told you any of this because you’re all worked up.

Nicole: No, no, look, I already felt a little weird before you told me anything. All her friendliness. Oh, you and rafe are friends. You shouldn’t not see each other because of me. It just seemed forced. But now that I think about it, it’s not just forced. It’s calculated. Okay, rafe, this is your cue to jump in and tell me that I’m overreacting and my guilt has me paranoid.

Rafe: Yeah. Yeah, just I don’t know that you are.

[Dramatic music]

Honestly, I thought my floors were clean.

Gabi: I didn’t tell jake that you kissed me because I didn’t want him to beat the crap out of you.

Johnny: You know, gabi, I advise you to rethink your relationship with him. I mean, that kind of behavior doesn’t indicate mutual trust.

Gabi: [Chuckles] Yeah, johnny, keep on giving me relationship tips. How’s chanel these days?

Jake: Here’s your toddy, johnny. Hopefully the bartender didn’t get too trigger happy with the cinnamon sticks. So… let’s finally get down to business, huh?

[Jazz music]

Chad: Don’t you think maybe you just want this to be true?

Abigail: No, I want the person that I talked to to actually be sarah. I want sarah to be safe, and I want her to be making her own decisions. That’s what I want. I mean, think about it. What if this were kate? Okay, if kate had not gotten away from christian…

Chad: Mm-hmm.

Abigail: What does that look like? How does that play out, okay? We get periodic text messages that say, “hi, don’t worry about me, I’m fine.” Et cetera, and then her phone loses a connection, and we never see or hear from her ever again just like the text messages that maggie got and just how sarah’s phone got disconnected.

Chad: I see parallels.

Abigail: [Sighs] I am just worried that sarah is still in trouble or worse, and this is all some big charade to make us stop looking for her.

Chad: Well, kristen of the masks isn’t here, so it’s not kristen in the mask.

Abigail: And it wasn’t gwen. But I barely got off the phone with kristen, and then gwen comes out of the inn. It just all felt so staged.

Chad: Well, if it is, then there’s another actor involved.

Abigail: Maybe it was a fake call. Maybe it was gwen in a sarah mask, and then kristen calls me from the inn and then walks out in a gwen mask? Oh. My head hurts.

Chad: [Chuckles] I can see why.

Abigail: I’m really scared for sarah. Whoever the person is that I talked to, that sarah was on their way to the airstrip, so just means tonight is my last chance to get to the bottom of this.

Gwen: Oh, come on, you hate rafe and nicole so much. You’re throwing them a dinner party? Let me guess, you’re making penne out of strychnine?

Ava: I cannot let them know that I’m onto them. Not yet.

Gwen: Look, I just– just phone them or something and tell them that you’re running late. I–I can’t– I can’t take the chance of anyone seeing me as sarah. I–I’m not gonna be able to pull it off, and you’re– you’re really, really good at this, you are. You’re so good. Please. Please come. I won’t ever ask you for anything ever again.

[Soft dramatic music]

Nicole: I feel like I’m in “fatal attraction,” only, this time, the wife is glenn close.

Rafe: [Sighs] I’m sorry. I am. You know, maybe– maybe we’re just being paranoid.

[Phone rings] It’s her.

[Phone rings] Ava, are you all right?

Ava: Yeah, look, I’m so sorry. Something’s come up, but the salad is already made, so just put the eggplant parm in the oven at 350 for 30 minutes.

Rafe: Oh, no, that’s okay. We’ll wait for you.

Ava: No, no, no, don’T. Um, I don’t know how long I’m gonna be.

Rafe: Ava, what’s going on? Is something wrong? Ava? She hung up.

Nicole: Well, did she say where she was or when she’s coming back?

Rafe: No.

Nicole: [Sighs] Oh, my god, rafe, do you think she left us here alone on purpose? People everywhere living with

Chad: Okay, abby, there are some weird parallels. But let’s think about this here. Maggie and xander both talked to this woman, yeah? Did either one of them express suspicions?

Abigail: Maggie did not, and I haven’t spoken to xander since he saw her.

Chad: Okay, he probably would’ve called you, though, if there were. I mean, you two have been working on this thing together. He knows as much as you do, and he thinks that’s sarah.

Abigail: I guess.

Chad: Okay, look, look, just–hey, just relax, okay? I’m gonna go read the kids a book, and then we can do dinner. Then, when I get back, pew, pew, pew. I’m gonna do everything in my power to take your mind off of this sarah.

[Soft dramatic music]

Paulina: Oh, oh, oh.

Tripp: Look, and I know that there was a point in time that chanel and allie were a little bit more than just friends.

Paulina: So you know about that?

Tripp: Yeah, allie doesn’t keep secrets from me.

Paulina: Is that right?

Tripp: And I know that they kissed a couple of times in the past and that it’s over. Allie loves me.

Paulina: Mm

Tripp: And that she and chanel are just really good friends.

Paulina: And the check is in the mail.

Tripp: I’m sorry. I didn’t catch that.

Paulina: Oh, no, I was– I said, “I’m so happy for you, dr. Johnson.”

Tripp: Oh, please, tripp.

Paulina: No, here in the hospital, you’re dr. Johnson. Here, oh, get my cane. Give it to somebody who can use it. Well, I’ll see you later. Oh.

Tripp: Well, you can kind of see where chanel came from.


Allie: I’m sorry. Ugh, I shouldn’t have just blurted that out. I just–I just thought you should know. That’s all.

Chanel: No, I– I’m glad you told me. It’s not your fault. I needed to know.

Allie: Just please don’t cry, okay? He’s so not worth it.

Chanel: Oh, you’ve been telling me that from the beginning, and I wouldn’t listen.

Allie: I didn’t want to be right, but I mean, the brother that I grew up with, my ally, my friend, he’s gone. I mean, I don’t know what happened, but he’s gone.

Chanel: Yeah, apparently.

Allie: Hey, want to talk about it?

Chanel: I will, but just not right now. Okay?

Allie: I got it. Okay, well, call me if you need anything, okay?

[Soft dramatic music]

Chanel: [Sighs]



Jake: So we’re thinking we pool our shares, and we work on getting a heavy-hitter on the board at dimera.

Johnny: Who do you have in mind?

Jake: I don’t know. Somebody like victor kiriakis.

Johnny: The competition?

Johnny: Why not? Think about it. We get him thinking we’re interested in an alliance, right? We bring him onboard, sic him on chad and ej, and when we get rid of them, we get rid of him.

Johnny: You know, I like the way you think, but I’m not sure that’s the move.

Jake: I don’t know. It could pay off big-time.

Johnny: And it could blow up in our faces. I need some time to think about this. Something or someone would really have to persuade me into thinking this is a good idea.

[Jazz music]

Jake: So… what are you not telling me, gabs? Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Rafe: You thi

Rafe: You think ava planned this?

Nicole: Maybe. Maybe she’s testing us. Or maybe she’s putting her money where her mouth is. She says she trusts us, and leaving us here just proves it.

Rafe: Or maybe she’s playing some sort of sick game. The more I think about that, the more it makes sense. Maybe nothing come up. Maybe she was just planning on walking in here in the hopes of seeing–

Nicole: Seeing what?

Rafe: This.

[Line trilling]

[Phone ringing]

Gwen: You’re there already?

Ava as sarah: Yeah, i just got here.

Gwen: Yes, and?

Ava as sarah: And I made sure that a couple people got a good look at me on the way. I’ll make sure that the security camera has a clear shot of me, and then I’ll get out of camera range and take off this damn mask and get home.

Gwen: [Sighs] I really can’t thank you enough.

Ava as sarah: Just remember that. You owe me.

Jake: He kissed you? That fricking snake.

Gabi: Relax. I slapped him across the face.

Jake: Doesn’t seem to have put him off much.

Gabi: Well, I didn’t want it to. The more I push him away, put him down, he tells himself I’m protesting too much. That inflated ego of his is putty in my hands.

Jake: I don’t like it.

Gabi: Well, you’re gonna love it once he puts victor on the board, and I know he will.

Jake: He doesn’t give you the creeps? Guy creeps the hell out of me.

Gabi: Okay, yes, fine, but women know how to compartmentalize their feelings, and now that he’s gone, I get to concentrate on you.

[Jazz music]

Allie: Hi.

Tripp: Hey, what are you doing here?

Allie: Well, I brought you chowder from the pub, and a slice of chanel’s pecan pie.

Tripp: Oh, my favorites. Thank you so much.

Allie: I didn’t want you to have to eat hospital food, and also mainly I missed you.

Tripp: I missed you too.

[Tender music]

Paulina: Hmm. No more cane!

[Laughs] And good riddance.

Chanel: Mama, that’s great. That’s really great.

[Soft dramatic music]

Paulina: Out with it, baby. What’s wrong?

Chanel: I’ve– I’ve been thinking about what you said before. You were right.

Paulina: Of course I am. About what?

Chanel: Johnny. Why should he be living the high life while i have to wake up at the crack of dawn to make a living? And mostly because of what he did to me, you said I should go after a divorce settlement, and that is exactly what I’m going to do. I’m going to take that little worm for everything that he’s worth.

Paulina: It’s always good to have goals in life.

Johnny: [Deep voice] Oh, gabi. You think you’re so smart, but you have no idea who you’re actually up against.

[Indistinct eerie whisper]

Chad: What are you doing here?

Johnny: [Voice normalizes] Not thrilled to see me?

Chad: Nah, it’s just that abi–abigail was just here. Where is she?

Johnny: She was just leaving as I got here. Drove off like a bat out of hell.

[Eerie dramatic music]

Abigail: I knew it. Oh, oh. I knew it wasn’t– I knew it was… you?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Relaxing music ]

Liam: You can’t be serious.

Hope: My mother confirmed it.

Liam: And confirmed what– what douglas said, that he saw that night?

Hope: Yes, that he saw grandma kissing santa claus, only it wasn’t santa claus. It was my father.

Liam: Deacon.

Ridge: Hey… faced bigger challenges than this. We always made it through. We’re going to make it through again, together.

Brooke: I want to believe that so much.

Ridge: You want to believe it? You have to believe it. Believe in us, our destiny.

Brooke: Yes, of course.

Ridge: I’m here… no matter what.

Steffy: Dad, brooke, what is going on?

Grace: Would you believe it? I can’t even sew a simple hemline.

Zende: Dr. Buckingham. Hey!

Grace: Grace, please. Now what do you suppose that says about me?

Zende: That your talents lay elsewhere? After all, you are highly successful doctor? But truth be told, I can’t sew a hemline either.

Grace: Oh, I very much doubt that.

Zende: Well, what brings you to forrester?

Grace: Well, I was just driving by. I am actually looking for my daughter. I thought she might be here with you.

Zende: Sorry. Um… no. I don’t know where paris is.

Carter: Mmm… what are we doing?

Paris: I believe it’s called kissing.

Carter: I mean…

Paris: I–I know what you mean, carter. But I just… I don’t see the problem.

Carter: Of course you do. Paris, if this goes any further, it’s not– it’s not a good idea.

Paris: Maybe, or maybe we’re just getting in our own way.

Carter: I wish, but I’m sorry, paris, as much as I really, really want to… I can’T.

Grace: These are beautiful.

Zende: Thank you.

Grace: May I make a tiny confession?

Zende: Sure. Okay.

Grace: As much as I like to stay out of both my daughters’ love lives, sometimes I can’t help myself. I have to tell them how I feel, whether they like it or not. Shocking, I know. But it’s very clear you are such a fine, upstanding, accomplished young man. And I am so delighted that paris has found someone good like you.

Sequoyah: Sorry. Photo shoot ran long, but I am ready now. Can’t wait to get our date started.

Paris: You can’t what?

Carter: I can’t–we– we can’t be doing this.

Paris: I won’t tell if you won’T. It’s nobody’s business.

Carter: Already been down that road, paris, with quinn? Sneaking around, keeping things on the dl.

Paris: She was married and I’m not.

Carter: And I still yet very, very complicated. I almost lost everything. My friendship with ridge, relationship with eric, and the rest of the forresters, not to mention my job.

Paris: I understand.

Carter: Do you?

Paris: Yeah, but don’t expect me to like it.

Carter: Aw… you’re cute when you pout. To get involved with another woman who’s involved with the forrester men?

Paris: Okay, zende and i are dating, yes. But we both agreed to see other people. He’s going out with a gorgeous model tonight, and I’m okay with that. And I’m very okay with this. Don’t you want to be with me as much as I want to be with you?

Liam: Wait, so when douglas looked through brooke’s window that night…

Hope: He saw my father wearing a santa’s hat. And luckily he didn’t see his face, but he saw someone.

Liam: What, he saw someone wearing a santa hat, which is why he thought he saw grandma kissing santa claus?

Hope: Except it was my dad.

Liam: Oh, my god. Tell me ridge doesn’t know.

Hope: No, no, thank goodness. But if he does find out–

Liam: Well, yeah–

Hope: That–that is what my mom is terrified about.

Ridge: Steffy, what brings you by?

Steffy: I just wanted to stop by and see if I could… brooke, what’s going on? You seem upset.

Ridge: Everything’s fine. I was just talking about maybe getting some fresh air, going for a drive, you know?

Steffy: Nice try, dad. It’s becoming more and more obvious that you and brooke are going through something. I mean, I just walked in and you are clearly upset, brooke. How much longer are you going to keep this from me? Don’t settle for products that give you a sort-of white smile.

Sequoyah: Oh, my bad. I didn’t know you were with someone.

Zende: It’s okay. Listen, sequoia, why don’t you wait downstairs while I finish things up here? I’ll be right down.

Sequoyah: Well, since I’ve waited this long for a date with the fabulous zende forrester, guess I can wait a bit longer.

Zende: You look confused. I’m sorry, I figured you knew where things stood between paris and me. We’re dating, but not exclusive. This is something we both want.

Grace: This being seeing other people?

Zende: Please know I care deeply for paris. She’s very special to me, and we’ve shared many amazing times together. And I’m very much hoping that we’ll share many more.

Grace: But the flirtatious model downstairs awaits.

Zende: If I see paris on my way out, I’ll tell her you’re looking for her.

[ Phone jingling ]

Paris: Mmm! It’s my mom’s ringtone. Hey, mom, what’s up?

Grace: I need to see you. I stopped by forrester creations. I thought you’d be here.

Paris: Oh, what? What’s going on?

Grace: I’d like to talk to you in person. Where are you? I mean, I can come meet you wherever you are.

Paris: No, no, no, no. If it’s that important, I can just– I can come by the office.

Grace: I think it is.

Paris: Okay, well, I’ll see you in a bit.

Carter: Is your mom all right?

Paris: I think so, but her timing could have been better.

Carter: I think she might have done us a favor. Might be best for you to leave before things… go too far between us.

Paris: You are being very cautious, mr. Walton.

Carter: Paris. I don’t want you to get hurt.

Paris: I don’t want that either. But knowing the guy that you are, I don’t think that will happen.

Carter: Your mom is waiting.

Paris: I know, but I wonder what could be so urgent.

Carter: And I wonder how your mom would feel about another one of her daughters getting involved with me. Given how things turned out between me and zoe.

Paris: Okay, would you– would you like me to ask her?

Carter: No, no. Not at all.

Paris: You don’t think that she would approve?

Carter: I don’t think we even know what to call this yet. Or where it might go.

Paris: But I think we might be getting closer to finding out.

Liam: Okay. Wow, this is just–this is… this is too much.

Hope: I know how it sounds, but it is not what you’re thinking.

Liam: Well, I mean, you literally just told me that your dad spent the night with brooke on new year’s, and in fact, they slept in the same bed together? So–

Hope: Okay, yes, they did. But he was on top of the covers. They were fully dressed, so nothing actually happened.

Liam: Well, no, like this one thing didn’t happen. But a lot happened.

Ridge: We appreciate your concern, but trust me when I tell you that everything’s under control.

Steffy: I do trust you, dad. But when I look at brooke, is that how you feel? This is how things are supposed to be?

Ridge: Everything’s fine. So tell me why you came by?

Steffy: I came by because i wanted to see if you were coming to dinner tonight, remember? We talked about it at my house.

Ridge: Yeah.

Steffy: Thought I could give you a ride or something.

Ridge: It’S… tonight may not be the best night for that.

Steffy: Because you don’t want to leave brooke for some reason? I mean, if she’d like to join, she can, but it’s just gonna be our family, so…

Brooke: You should go, ridge. It’s obviously very important to steffy. And you and I can spend time together later.

Ridge: You sure?

Brooke: Yeah, it’s fine. I’m fine, really.

Ridge: Okay.

These are the faces

Paris: Mom? Hey. What brings you by?

Grace: I was in the neighborhood. Thought I’d see if you wanted to grab some coffee.

Paris: Well, is everything okay? You sounded concerned on the phone.

Grace: I was hoping you’d tell me there’s no reason to be. That I’m misinterpreting or overreacting.

Paris: Overreacting to what? I don’t understand.

Grace: Neither do I. You and zende. What’s really going on with you two?

Mess it up, straighten out

fess up, hang it up

look away, stare it down

build it up, rip it down

check up, fall down

pick it up, pick it up

pick it up

get it up, get it up

mess up, straighten out

fess up, hang it up

look away, stare it down

build it up, rip it down

Hope: My mom wasn’t herself that night. She relapsed. Ridge didn’t make it home, and all of it. She was blacked out and my dad helped her upstairs, tucked her into bed. They both slept it off, but then imagine the next morning when my mom wakes up and sees deacon lying there.

Liam: I mean, think what would have happened if ridge came home and found them like that? We’re actually– not even that. What would happen if ridge ever gets wind of this?

Brooke: You know?

Liam: Yeah, hope just told me.

Brooke: I still haven’t figured out why I did what I did that night. Why I drank after so many years have been sober. And on top of that, I…I kissed deacon. A kiss that douglas saw! We have to talk to him and make sure he doesn’t tell anybody.

Steffy: Unfortunately, the er’s shorthanded. Finn’s going to have to pull a double shift and mom’s tied up. She’s dealing with a patient, so I don’t know if we’re gonna see her.

Ridge: Hey, what about your brother?

Steffy: Thomas will be here. And amelia is coming with kelly and hayes.

Ridge: Hm.

Steffy: Dad, she said she was going to be fine. Brooke, I know you’re thinking about her. And she’s your wife, and you love her, but honestly–

Ridge: No buts, please. Don’t criticize her. She’s gone through a lot, just don’t keep piling stuff on.

Steffy: I’m not–

Ridge: Okay?

Douglas: Grandpa.

Ridge: Hey! I didn’t know you were coming. What a great surprise. Hi.

Thomas: Yeah, I picked him up on the way here. He was actually waiting for me at the gate house.

Ridge: Wow.

Steffy: He didn’t know you had him today.

Thomas: Yeah, that wasn’t actually in the plans, but I cleared it with hope a couple of days ago.

Douglas: I hope mommy isn’t mad at me? Wait, why would she be mad at you, bud? Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Brooke: So where is douglas? In his room?

Liam: He’s outside playing.

Brooke: Okay, well, we have to talk to him right away. We need to make sure that he doesn’t tell anybody that he saw grandma kissing santa on new year’S.

Liam: Yeah, we–I’ll go get him. Um…yeah.

Hope: Mom, you really need to calm down about this, okay. If douglas saw you–

Brooke: I know, honey, but what are we going to do? He can’t tell anybody, especially not ridge.

Hope: He won’T.

Brooke: He’s a smart young kid. I mean, he’s going to be asking questions. I don’t even know how we’re going to explain this.

Hope: And we will deal with that when and if we have to. I mean, right now–

Liam: Hey, guys, I can’t find him.

Brooke: Well, did you check up at my house?

Liam: Supposed to be in the treehouse, but he’s not there.

Hope: You know what? No. It’s–actually it’s thomas’s day today. So maybe, maybe he already picked douglas up. I don’t–

Liam: Wait a minute, thomas? He should have told us if he was going to come get douglas.

Hope: No, he did. He left a voicemail, and there’s a text message.

Liam: All right. What? Hope, what?

Hope: He said he took douglas over to steffy’s house, and, uh… ridge is going to be joining them.

Brooke: If that’s true, then douglas could be telling them right now. And ridge is, he’s going to put it together. He’s going to know that I kissed deacon.

Ridge: You’re worried you upset your mom?

Douglas: Uh huh.

Thomas: There’s no need to be worried, bud. Your mom knows you’re here with me.

Douglas: That’s not it.

Steffy: The reason hope might be mad at you, you mean?

Douglas: I saw something. I told mommy and liam about it. They asked a lot of questions.

Thomas: Questions… about what?

Ridge: Hey. Come here. We’re family, you can tell us.

Douglas: I left my stuffed animal up at grandma’s house. I snuck out of the cabin to get it. It was dark outside and mommy and liam didn’t know I’d gone.

Thomas: I can see why your mom would be upset. Yeah, it’s a big property. It’s very safe, but you’re just a little boy.

Douglas: I know.

Steffy: Yeah, it’s understandable why hope and liam wouldn’t want you roaming around at night.

Ridge: Is there something else? You don’t have to tell us, but… might feel better if you do.

Douglas: I’m sorry I disobeyed mommy and liam. I won’t do it again. But getting to see grandma with santa claus?

Thomas: Wait, what?

Douglas: When I got to the main house that night, I saw grandma kissing santa.

Brooke: Just one mention by douglas to any of them about what he saw on new year’s eve…

[ Brooke sighing ] That could lead to figuring out what I did. That I kissed deacon. And if that happens… my marriage isn’t going to be able to recover. I will lose ridge forever.

Ridge: You saw grandma kissing santa claus? Grandma brooke?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Monday, January 24, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Dramatic music ]

Brooke: It’s been really eating me up inside, you know? Lying to you, lying to ridge. If he really knew the truth about what happened that night, if he knew that deacon was here and we were drinking like that and he kissed me and spent the night, I would lose him. I would. He would walk away and he would never look back.

Taylor: How can you feel so familiar after all this time?

Ridge: We held each other up for many years. I would recognize those hugs anywhere, blindfolded.

Taylor: We loved each other so much.

Ridge: And we have a beautiful fami to prove it.

Taylor: Yeah, what we shared lives on in thomas and steffy. Every time I look at them, I can see us. All those memories. It’s one of the reasons I stayed away. But I am grateful for what we shared, for the time we had. Because the same memories that kept me away for so long are the same ones that got me through some of the saddest moments of my life. When I couldn’t help looking back awhat could have been.

Carter: Mm… we should stop.

Carter: Mm…seriously.Paris: Why? Why? Zende and I agreed that we’re not exclusive. He’s literally out on a date with sequoyah right now–

Carter: Defense mechanisms, zende is still in love with you. And how can he not be? You are–you’re amazing. You’re beautiful. Sexy.

Taylor: Hey, you two.

Steffy: Sorry to interrupt.

Thomas: Yeah, we nca actually come back–

Ridge: Just get in here.

Taylor: No, your father and I were just… reminiscing.

Ridge: Yeahyou guys were children.

Steffy: Well, I’m glad to know I’m not alone because I think about that a lot, especiallnow y at mom is back. It’s nice. All of us being together.

Thomas: Yeah, kind of missed hanging out with both my parents. That’s weird, but…

Ridge: But it is nice, yes.

Steffy: Yeah. Better than going home, I’ll bet, now that brooke and hope have rolled out the red carpet for deacon.

Douglas: Mommy’s not back yet?

Liam: Hey. No, not yet.

Douglas: You’re sure she’s not upset with me?

Liam: Hey. Absolutely not. Of course, she’s not upset. Why would she be upset with you?

Douglas: Because I told you guys I saw grandma kissing santa claus.

Hope: Mom. Mom. Li it was one kiss. Okay? It’s not the end of the world.

Brooke: Your father spent the night, honey. We shared the same bed.

Hope: Wait, you said nothing happened.

Brooke: No, nothing did happen. Of course nothing happened! There’s not enough alcohol in the world. But ridge hates deacon. If he finds out what happened, if he finds out that he was here, my marriage is over. Life’s been hard enough.

Carter: I want you, paris.

Paris: I want you too so why are we still talking?

Carter: This is going against every instinct that I have but… I can’T.

Paris: Seriously?

Carter: No, not after what happened with quinn and eric. I can’t do that again, paris. I can’t go down that road again.

Ridge: Okay. I’m not going to lie to you. Brooke inviting deacon back into our lives, it’s been a problem. And it’s caused tension because the guy’s an idiot.

Thomas: Exactly. But brooke won’t listen to you. Being so adamantly against something or someone coming into your family and you’re trying to protect them. And you would think that she would be okay with that and not dismiss you.

Taylor: Maybe ridge doesn’t feel that way–

Ridge: You know what ridge feels right now? I–I feel that I can work it out with brooke. All right? There’s an obstacle, I’m gonna work around it.That’s–that’s what a marriage is. You fix things!

Steffy: Really, dad? Aren’t you tired? One obstacle after the next. Don’t you want some tranquility and peace–

Taylor: Steffy, I think you’ve said enough.

Steffy: I’m trying to make things easier for dad. I’m trying to remind dad that you have a family right here who love you. And we would never let you down the way brooke has.

Liam: Hey douglas, have a seat for a second. Here’s jelly. I just… I promise this the last time I’m going askto and then I won’t bring it up again, okay? But… are you absolutely sure about what you saw on new year’s?

Douglas: Yes! I really did see grandma kissing santa claus. I hope I didn’t make you and mommy mad by telling you.

>>: Brooke: I don’t want to lose my husband and my marriage and everything that ridge and I fought so long and hard for. Over what? Over a stupid, alcohol-fuelled mistake? This never would have happened if I was sober. You have to believe me.

Hope: Of course I do, mom.

Brooke: And that kiss to deacon, it was– there was nothing. Nothing. But ridge won’t believe that. The minute he knows that I let deacon stay here–

Hope: But you didn’T. You woke up and he was right next to you on top of the covers, so…

Brooke: Honey, there’s no way I come out of this looking good. You do understand that, don’t you? I will lose ridge. That’s whyou can’t say anything to anybody. We can’t risk it getting back to ridge.

Hope: Look, I understand that you’re afraid, but I have to tell liam. No, he was the first person that douglas told about what he saw and he’s concerned and he’s asking questions. And he knows I’m up here right now talking to you about this.

Brooke: No, no. No! It’s not that I don’t trust liam, I’m just desperately trying to hold onto my marriage, here. Oh, no. Oh, no.

Hope: What?

Brooke: Well, douglas. He’s probably running around telling everybody that he saw grandma kissing santa.

Hope: No, I think he just told liam and me.

Brooke: Well, I don’t know, honey. He’s sweet. He’s an outgoing kid. He could be talking to anybody. And he doesn’t know that what he’s hanging on to is so explosive. He’s around taylor and steffy and thomas anridge all the time. They’ll figure out that what douglas really saying is… it’s gonna lead them bkac to me. Ordinary tissues burn when theo blows.

Paris: I guess I’m just a little confused. I thought you wanted this.

Carter: You have no idea how much.

Paris: Okay, so– so what are you doing? We’re both free.

Carter: Zende is still in love with you. That’s a fact. He bought a ring. He was going to ask you to marry him before you pulled back. He’s still adjusting, even if he’s seeing other women. And don’t want to make things difficult for him, paris. I– I don’t want tension between us. Not after what I did to eric.

Paris: But quinn was eric’s wife. I’m single.

Carter: But it still feels the same, it feels like a betrayal. Not to mention my standing with the forresters. I somehow came out of the whole situation with quinn with some respect intact. And if I got with a woman that’s– that’s involved with a forrester man? I mean, come on. The forresters, they’re like family to me and i don’t want to lose them. But at the same time, how am I supposed to stay away from you?

Thomas: Which is why it did work. That was– that was–

[ Steffy sighing ]

Steffy: I was hoping more time with dad, you know? It was fun while it lasted, though.

Taylor: Yeah, I enjoyed it too. Um, but it was clear that your father wanted to get home to brooke. Now, I meant what I said earlier. I don’t want either of you putting your father on the spot like that again.

Steffy: I don’t think it’s undue pressure to remind him that he has options, another family who respect his wishes when he feels strongly about something.

Thomas: Yeah, look, I’m trying to stay neutral here but honestly, brooke allowing deacon to hang around when it goes against my dad’s objections– it’s sorof it your-face disrespectful.

Taylor: Yeah, but there are mitigating circumstances. Brooke can’t do anything about it and hope wants to have a relationship with her father. Brooke doesn’t want to push her daughter away.

Steffy: How can you be so fair and reasonable all the time?

Thomas: I think it’s an occupational hazard.

Steffy: Right.

Taylor: It is. It is, and I see what’s happening here. No matter how old or worldly, kids want the parents together. But you see, there is a hitch inhis situation. And hename is brooke. She’s married to ridge.

Steffy: Now. But that could change.

Liam: Douglas, I promise you, nobody’s mad at you. Okay?

Douglas: I’m not in trouble?

Liam: No, no–I mean, your mom and I weren’t psyched that you snuck out that night just because, you know, when parents say, “no,” it’s usually for a good reason. But listen, we’re really proud of you for telling the truth.

Douglas: I really did see grandma kissing santa claus.

Liam: Hey. Come here. Come here. Look at me. I believe you. I do.

Brooke: Douglas is innocent. He doesn’t know what he’s saying. Or that he’s sitting on this awful secret that could actually blow up my marriage. And he saw me kissing santa. So all he has to do is tell taylor or steffy, thomas–god forbid, ridge– and they would connect the dots straight back to deacon. And my marriage would be over.

Hope: Okay. You don’t know that for sure, mom. I get how ridge feels about my dad. But you were drinking. You were impaired. I mean, he–he has to understand that you wouldn’t have kissed deacon otherwise. And besides, the two of you, you’re forgiven each other for far worse.

Brooke: Honey, I know my husband. If he knows that I kissed your father, he will be gone. So how could I not be worried?

Ridge: Hey. What’s going on? (Vo) it’s yoooopllllaaaitiimmeee!!!

Carter: Believe me, paris, pushing you away is not what I want to do at all but I–I have to use my best judgment this time.

Paris: That is highly overrated.

Carter: Not if you’re me. Think about it. Eric and zende are living in the same house. First I was with quinn and now I’m here with you? Look, I’m not the kind of guy that betrays his friends. At least I wasn’T. And I don’t want to be again. What are you doing? You do that thing and you start to smile… and make it impossible…

Taylor: I know you both want our family reunited, but it’s just not possible.

Steffy: Aren’t you the one who always says, “nothing’s impossible?”

Taylor: Yes. But brooke is ridge’s wife, not me. I don’t want you wishing the end of their marriage. It’s bad karma.

Thomas: I wouldn’t want that with sheila and deacon hanging around.

Steffy: We’re not actively wishing bad luck on dad and brooke, but brooke does have a track record. It’s only a matter of time before she does something to drive dad away. And when that happens, you will be there for him.

Liam: Douglas is uh, playing outside and beth is still with amelia, so at least we have a chance to talk. You look drained.

[ Hope scoffing ] Anyway, um…douglas isn’t changing his story. I mean, I tried to give him the opportunity but he still insists that he saw grandma kissing santa claus. What did brooke say when you asked her?

Hope: My mom was shocked to say the least. So it’s not true. There was no santa claus, which is weird because, you know, it’s not like douglas to make stuff up.

Hope: He didn’T.

Liam: But you–you just… I’m sorry, I’m confused now. If… we know that it wasn’t ridge, obviously, because ridge was out of town, so… hold on a second, who was it?

Hope: Well, you’re not going to believe it but it’s true. Douglas saw my mom kissing santa claus. Or, at least a man wearing a red and white hat. My mother was kissing my father.

Liam: Holy–

Ridge: Alright. Just us. Tell me. What’s going on with you and hope. I mean, you guys never fight so, something I should be concerned about?

Brooke: No, everything’s fine between hope and me.

Ridge: Well, I’m looking at you so it’s gotta be something else. And I’m not accusing anybody. I’m just asking what happened?

Brooke: You don’t know how much itothe b me, what happened that night. And how I wish I could just take it all back.

Ridge: I’m here, I’ll do whatever you need.

Brooke: What I need is to figure out why I had that temptation. It still really bothers me. I don’t understand it.

Ridge: I’m sorry, I can’t– I can’t–

Brooke: Oh. No, no. I’m sorry. Really, I’m sorry for disappointing you and I’m sorry for letting you down. I love our life together. You know? I love waking up with you in the morning. Love going to bewith you. I love going to work and coming home with you, and… I just don’t want to… I don’t want to lose this wonderful life that we built together.

Ridge: What are you doing right now? What are you talking about? We’re good. There’s not a single thing that would make me walk out the door.

Brooke: Okay.

Ridge: Okay? Okay.

Liam: So you’re– you’re serious right now? Deacon? Brooke was kissing deacon.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

GH Transcript Tuesday, January 25, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne


Oh, I’m so sorry. Maxie: Oh, no, uh, I’ll get it. It’s my fault entirely. Oh, oh, oh. What have we here? Esme: Hey, camper. One more day until spence’s last hurrah. Getting your blood pumped before we head to the great snowy north? You know, I would be more pumped if his majesty was pulling his weight. But alas, he feels that he’s not experienced enough for exterior work. Now, now, where’s my hard-working worker? He’s inside all warm and cozy with trina. I’m not super keen on the forecast, I see frigid temperatures and the snowy drive in our future. Why is that a problem? I thought you were a ski bunny. Yeah, I kind of lost the taste for it after I broke both of my legs off-piste. Ooh. In skiing parlance, that means — that you’re pompous? I know what

“off-piste” means. I’m a snowboarder, not an idiot. So I better get going. I’ll see you aprs-ski. In skiing parlance, that means while I shred the slopes, you’ll be brewing the cocoa. Let’s get the french onion soup. It’s my favorite on the winter menu. Okay, go ahead. I’m not really hungry. Mom, we came to the restaurant because the cheese is never melty enough when you order from room service. I’m going to have to tell staff about that. And because I hate the thought of you alone in your hotel suite. Why are you the one that had to leave when sonny messed up? To the savoy. To the savoy. Mm. Hey, sonny, what’s up? I want your club. I’m sorry. Maybe we can talk about this tomorrow. I’m in the middle of something. No, no, it’s — it’s important. It’s alright. It’s alright. I know how to occupy myself if you need a moment. No. It’s fine. Sonny, I’d like you to meet my… I’d like you to meet marshall. Marshall, this is sonny corinthos. Can we — can we just go into your office and have a discussion about — I just want to sort this out. Sonny, I’m busy at the moment. I’m afraid your business is going to have to wait. Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. Wait, wait, wait. I just want the savoy, and I’m not leaving until I get it.

A sonogram photo. What a miracle of modern technology these things are. Huh. So are congratulations in order again? I’m not pregnant. No, I meant nothing by it. I just thought, a photograph — it’s my daughter, louise. It’s all that I have left of her. Oh, I’m so sorry. Still no word on her whereabouts after all this time? Why don’t you ask your friend peter? Oh, I assure you, peter august is no friend of mine. Really? Prove it. How? Kill him.

[ Chuckles ] Oh, well, now, let me offer an alternative suggestion. How about I offer all my resources to help bring louise home again? Yeah, I would sooner wear socks with sandals. Really? Am I so objectionable that you would turn your nose up at my offer of help?

[ Scoffs ] Your help comes at a cost, and I’ve already paid enough. I’ll get my daughter back myself. Sorry to interrupt our conversation. That was the hospital. I was starting to wonder if you slipped out the back. You think I’d pull an irish goodbye with my boss?

[ Chuckles ] I know what a ditch looks like. I find it impossible to imagine that anyone would ever ditch you. Please, I’m the ditcher, not the ditchee. Okay. I could write a how-to on effective ditch techniques in any situation. Really? You’re an escape artist? And you clearly are not. No. So what happened? How come one measly little question about your private life, has you all silent, sad-sack emo? Hey. Hey, you’re out late. Yes, I am waiting for mom. I can’t seem to drag her away from her desk. Yeah. Good luck. I haven’t seen mom this jazzed since she took on that sex discrimination class action suit against the cigar cartel. Right? I mean, a week ago, her life started to spiral with no direction, and now she has a job and a future. Yeah, I mean, things seem to be looking up for her. Well, yeah, now that I put harmony on notice, nothing is going to hold her back.

[ Knock on door ] Stop the presses. Alexis: Mm. Fortunately, this issue has already gone to the press. I’m just working on a memo for the sports section.

The invader has a sports section? Yeah. We cover the woodchucks. Ah, right the minor league ball team. That’s right. Mm. And that’s it? Well, did you know that there was a professional women’s basketball team? Oh yeah, yeah, the — the pride. Yeah, see, that’s news to me. But it won’t be news to port charles because I’m making sure that they have equal coverage. Well, go, you. I’m glad you’re putting your stamp on the paper. The invader and port charles will be better for it. Well, thank you for the vote of confidence, but I am very supported here. You have a big fan in shawn. It’s not just shawn. I mean, you, too. Aren’t you on the road early tomorrow? Yeah. So? So don’t you have to pack? It’s taken care of. Okay, that’s a first. Well, consider it an early return to your investment in my higher education. Time management is just one skill I’m picking up at pcu. Wow. Well, tell me another so I feel like I’m getting my money’s worth. Close listening. Close listening, mm. As opposed to distance? I don’t get it. Well, it means actively listening to the information being provided by the speaker, including what they don’t say and the questions they don’t answer. Okay, I’m here at the hotel because avery and donna spent nine months without sonny. They need to be with him. It’s still not fair. Let’s make this happen. Sonny, sonny, put your money away. Not until I get the club. Mr. Corinthos, perhaps you didn’t hear curtis. I’m not talking to you. Okay, look, why don’t you have n’neka set you up, okay? And that’ll give me and mr. Corinthos a few minutes. Listen, it’s not going to take more than a few seconds to make this — what do I got to do to make it happen? My club is not for sale. I don’t want to buy your club. You said you wanted — no, I want to rent the club for the night to show carly a good time. I want to get a band and the whole thing. I’ll pay for the staff. You know, I would lose money emptying out my club for two guests. Okay, what did you make last saturday? ‘Cause I’ll double it. Hey, curtis, I was hoping you’d be here tonight. Sonny, good to see you. Okay, this has got to happen this saturday. That doesn’t work for me, okay? I have an act booked and tables paid for. Okay, I’ll refund the band, whatever I need to do. Just tell me. Take the money. You could take the money. Sonny, sonny. It doesn’t work for me, okay? Now, might I suggest another nightclub? Nobody tells me what to do! In my nightclub, i do.

Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. You know, I suppose I might be convinced to strap on some skis again. Don’t do anything on my account

on- or off-piste. Well, I might as well get used to taking orders from you. I’m going to be at your beck and call at the gallery here soon enough. Making restitution and all. Well, you’re right to worry. Cam takes things easy on you. I, on the other hand, intend to make you work for it. Mm, well, I am up to the challenge. Care to make things interesting? I think that we passed interesting a long time ago. Anyway, I plan to be tough on you but fair. I wouldn’t have it any other way. Wow, I think that was… five minutes? Five minutes of what? That I wasn’t thinking about going to prison. Look, I don’t want to get involved in all the drama. Drama? There’s no drama. Trina and spence are friends, plain and simple. I know. But sometimes it seems like you have a problem with that. The more friends spence has, the better. Besides, I know for a fact that spence isn’t the one trina wants. Look, I don’t want you caught in the crossfire. Sonny loves you, and I know you love him. Loving him doesn’t mean I’m okay with how he’s treating you. Okay, I get that, but no matter what happens between me and sonny, I don’t want you losing someone you’re close with. Mom, I didn’t need to go to college to learn that we can’t always protect ourselves from hurt, but we can be there for each other when we feel it. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to — to yell like that. I was, like… hey, sonny, look, if curtis can’t accommodate you, we could put our heads together. We could find another place that carly’s going to like just as much. Alright, man? Let’s go sit down — don’t touch me! Hey, hey. Don’t touch me. I’m just trying to help. I-I understand that. But you stay out of my business. Okay? Who the hell do you think you are? I’m your friend, sonny. Jason was my friend. You’re just a knock-off, a poor shadow of his brother. And now ja… now jason is under a rock halfway around the world when he should have let you rot in hell. Sonny, sonny, sonny — you’re not my friend, you understand me? Oh no, no, actually, you are my friend. When you were jason, you were my friend because you were a much better man then. You know what you are now? Nothing! Sonny. I’ve got to — get out of my face. Hey, buddy, listen. You got to — you got to, uh… you got to give me this club. Sonny. Just for the — curtis gave you an answer. I’m not talking to you. Look, you guys, sonny, chill. -Honestly — -okay, you got to get him. Curtis, please. If you’re going to do it — okay, okay, sonny, sonny. What? Let’s go. I’m not going anywhere with you. No, do you want to get picked up by the police, sonny? The police? Yeah. Yeah, whatever. Let’s go. I’m sorry about this. What the hell was that? Damned if I know. Hey, mom. Felicia: Hi. Waiting long? Just got here. How was the memorial? It was a typical luke spencer affair, complete with an appearance from helena cassadine. Oh, please tell me she’s not back from the dead again, too. No, it was pre-taped. Ding dong, the witch is still dead. If only we could say the same thing about victor.

‘S this about harmony? Oh, don’t worry, I nipped it in the bud. Uh-huh. How? Well, I simply sent harmony a message. I said that we appreciated that she helped mom out in prison, but she’s not in prison anymore, so she needs to steer clear. Right. And who’s “we”? I mean, you never asked me this. Did you ask molly? No, but I assume that, of all people, you would not want to sit next to harmony during brunch at mom’s house. So did you do this for me or for mom? Both. Is that okay with you? You butting in on mom’s life on my so-called behalf without my permission? Um, no, sam, I’m not okay with that. Harmony: I know you said you had to work late ’cause you were attending a memorial service. It was anyone you were close to? Actually, yeah. Luke spencer. We had a very unique bond. What brings you by? Like you didn’t see this. Well, I did notice it.What’s in it? Just, you know, a little something to mark the auspicious new beginning, and I’m just hoping maybe it’ll inspire you. Alright, well, one way to find out what’s in it. Oh, my god, please don’t open it now. I don’t want you to pretend you like it if you don’T. I will love it. Thank you, harmony. Ah, it’s just, you know, a little something. If you’re ready to pack it in, you want to go grab a coffee? Well, I can’T. I’m still working. Okay, great. Maybe some other time. I can’T. I really don’t think we can continue this friendship, at least not for now. There are parts of my life that I like to keep to myself. I get that. I’m not super proud of my family, either. I didn’t say I wasn’t proud of my family. Or whatever.

[ Both chuckle ] It’s just — it’s not my favorite topic of conversation. Okay. My father’s been on every most-wanted top-10 list in the world from before I was born till the day he died. And my mother likes to dress up as krampus to petrify small children at christmas markets. Okay, good for them. They’ve achieved notoriety, I think you mean infamy, but go ahead. Well, okay, that’s just the thing, is that my family is the complete opposite. They’re intensely private people. And the one time I did invoke my father’s name it got dragged through the mud, so, yeah, I’m a little protective of them. I get being protective, but from me? I mean, what am I going to do? Call a press conference? Alert the town crier? Probably not. Even so… okay, if you say so. If you don’t trust me, it’s not like you’d be the only one. Hell, sometimes even I don’t trust me. Okay. The reason I have a personal connection with leo’s case is that my brother’s on the spectrum, too. So sonny just came in here and demanded use of the savoy? Pretty much. You know, I’ve never seen him like that. I have, and it’s — it’s not pretty. Drew, uh, heard what he said to you, man. Yeah, so did I. If anyone had spoken to me like that, I’d have to pop them one. Mob boss or not. I’m sorry. Have we met? Oh, my bad. Uh, drew, marshall ashford. Mr. Ashford. Drew cain. It’s a pleasure to meet you. Same here. You okay? Yeah. Hey, uh, I’m going to get a drink. You earned it. Yeah. Let’s get you a seat. Can we get some water here, please? I’m not an invalid. Oh, hey, trust me, I know. So how’d you come to cross the infamous sonny corinthos? What do you know about sonny? Not to cross him. Hey, you know, until now, sonny and I, we’ve been cool. In fact, I was thinking about asking him to take care of your… you know, problem. You will do no such thing. I will not have my son beholden to sonny corinthos. Anything I can do, boss? Yeah, take off, frank. Uh, sonny… should’ve stayed at the club, nina. Go. Nina, what are you doing?

[ Stammers ] You didn’t hear me? I did, yeah. I just don’t feel like it’s prudent to go. Prudent?

[ Laughs ] No one’s going to come to you for wisdom. That’s right. You’re right, because I make terrible choices. But I think we can both say that you nearly bought yourself a world of trouble at the savoy. What’s it to you? You know the answer to that. Does it matter? It does matter. You matter to me, and you’re not acting like yourself. You don’t know me enough to ask me that. Yes. You’re right. I don’t know you. You’ve made that abundantly clear, sonny. But I think I know a manic episode when I see one.

Victor needs to keep his distance. I’m going to call anna. Why? So she can tell him not to speak to me so politely? I can’t believe you asked him to kill peter. Oh, I wasn’t serious. Okay, so I was, but I knew he wouldn’t go for it. Anyway, where were we? Here. At charlie’S. Right, where everything is fine. Well, I don’t know. You don’t sound fine. Maybe I’m just a little on edge because you seem on high alert to fix things. Such as? Everything in my life. Oh. You have a point. Or maybe it’s just the prospect of going back to pautuck. Okay, I tell you what. I will try to not be overprotective. Thank you. And as far as our trip to pautuck tomorrow, I think that we can prepare for that right here right now. You mean like coordinating footwear that is insulated and comfortable yet also fashionable? No, no, I mean by setting some ground rules so that you don’t feel the pressure. That way, you know, you can go slow or we can stop altogether if it gets to be too much for you. Okay, let me think. Rule number one. Lay off any talk about me and austin. Why? What about you and austin? You know why. Oh. About you two having a soft spot for each other? -Trina’s not into me. -If you say so. I do. We flirted a little in high school, but we were clearly meant to be friends. Because you didn’t want what she wanted? Because it just didn’t work out. Why are you so interested? I’m still getting to know everyone. I just don’t want to step on anybody’s toes. Any more than I already have. Well, here’s an idea — don’T. I’m only asking because, as an outsider, it seems obvious to me. I mean, the way trina behaves around you and josslyn, it’s like there’s this kind of, um, tension or something. Well, there isn’T. Okay, then. You know what? Forget I said anything. I mean, I just want everybody to get along. I mean, what with the five of us about to be cooped up together in a cabin for two days? Guess I’m just too sensitive for my own good. I must sound like a broken record boohoo-ing about going to prison. Well, for someone going to prison, you actually don’t talk about it that much, at least not to me. I didn’t think you’d want to hear it. Maybe I can… I don’t know. Maybe I couldn’t bring myself to tell you about it. Why not? Because you probably think that I have it coming, for one, and because it’s embarrassing. Wait, what? Going to prison? Admitting how scared I am. That I feel like a coward. Well, prison is scary, and I don’t think it’s cowardly to own up to your mistakes. In fact, it’s brave. Thanks. I hope that one day I can feel like that. Right now, I just — I wish that I could go back to being the guy that I was when you first met me. Simple, uncomplicated victor. Well, simple, uncomplicated victor had a habit of asking me to lie to my friends and, oh, yeah, vandalized an art gallery. Yeah. Right. I guess, um… I guess victor wasn’t so hot. Yeah, not so much. But spencer? He’s starting to grow on me. I’ve had enough sonny talk for one night, okay? About the cabin, I’ve been in touch with the management company, and I had the whole place stocked for your arrival. You don’t have to do that. I got it taken care of. I’m sure you do, but I’m your mom. And as amazing as it is that you support me, it’s still my job to take care of you. Since when did you become an expert on mental illness? I never claimed to be an expert, but I do remember a time when phyllis and lenny told me about an incident with you back in nixon falls. Yeah? That’s when phyllis found out that you were bipolar. They got you back on your meds, and you got better. And, sonny, what I am seeing right now looks a lot like what they described. Am I wrong? No, I mean, I don’t know. Are you wrong? Huh? You’re right. You know what you’re right about? You shouldn’t be here right now. Are you off your meds? Did you stop taking them? I’m fixing things. I’m trying to fix my life. The life that you stole from me, remember? I have no intention of interfering with you and carly ever again. Okay, then get out of here now. You got to go. But this isn’t just your house, sonny, and it’s not just your life. There are two little girls that share this house with you that might be afraid of how their father is behaving. Are Y… nina… …are you saying I’m going to hurt my child, my two little girls? You can’t trust me with my little girls? I trust you. I trust you with my life. It’s the bipolar disorder. I don’t trust that.

I have things under control, nina. I don’t believe you. It’s none of your business, and I’m not going to tell you again. Okay. Okay. You don’t have to tell me again. Then why don’t you — why don’t you tell carly? No, no. I’ll call her. I’ll call her right now. If I don’t know how to deal with you when you’re like this, then I’m sure carly will. So, sonny, you have to make a choice. What? It’s either me or carly. Okay, so the house is fully stocked, but your gear is up to you. Mm-hmm. You have all your hats and gloves and everything? Yes and yes. Okay, phone charger? Snow tires on the car? Check. Check. Contraception? Are you okay with mom hanging out with harmony, the woman who drugged you? Okay, I know what she did. I also know that she testified against shiloh. She’s trying to rebuild her life. Like I am. And the last thing I want to do is be the reason that our mother can’t be friends with someone who’s been good for her. So you’re telling me you’re okay with mom being friends with harmony? I don’t know. But if it’s a problem, I will deal with it. You don’t need to take it upon yourself to do it for me or mom. Let she who is without mess sweep the first broom. Wait, what? Are you saying I’m messy? I know that sam said that she would be okay with it, but I really don’t think kristina will be. You know, no, it’s okay. Honestly. I always understood and accepted that, you know, we couldn’t have a friendship if it was going to cause any difficulty with your daughters. I still will talk to her because, who knows, maybe she will be okay with it. Well, I mean, we all know how kristina feels about me, and, honestly, I wouldn’t want to, you know, put her in a position where she had to swallow her feelings for your sake. Have you met my middle child? She doesn’t swallow her feelings for my sake. Yeah, but, you know, that was before you went to prison and she’s probably just so grateful that you’re back and she’ll just put up with anything, which isn’t really fair to kristina, is it? Not really fair to anybody. No, but, you know, you’re a mom. I am a mom, and my kids come first, so I will look out for what’s best for her. I’m sorry this didn’t work out. Mm. But I’m not sorry that I got to know you. Back at you. Absolutely. You know, it’s funny. All I wanted to do is make amends for my mistakes, and I didn’t think I’d get a friendship out of it. And even for a short while, it was… it’s all gravy. Take care, alexis. Your brother’s on the spectrum. Is that a big deal? No. I mean, it depends on the company. Not everybody gets it. And I can try and help people out, teach, enlighten, whatever the word for that is, but my brother is a real person. He’s not a visual aid. And he has his right to privacy, he has a right to live his life, and his story is not my story to tell. You know what I mean? Yeah, but couldn’t you do the teaching and leave your brother’s name out of it? Neurodiversity and neurodivergence awareness is incredibly important work. Agreed, and I can walk the walk when I have to. Like with leo. Well, leo is technically family. And he and ned and olivia could really benefit from your lived experience. They don’t need to know how you come by it. You’re right. Maybe. But it’s private. Well, there’s private and there’s secret.

[ Chuckles ] What’s secret is misunderstood, stigmatized. Please forgive me for saying this because I don’t think this is how you feel, but generally, secret is often indicative of shame. Agreed. Yeah, no, you’re not wrong about that. But I don’t feel any shame when it comes to my brother. None at all. Not embarrassed. Hardly. He’s my brother. I just see him. Let me ask you. If there was a complicated medical situation, if that presented in your family, would you be open about it? Wouldn’t you hesitate? Dr. Westbourne, I do believe it’s your turn to open up. Dr. Gatlin-holt, might I have a word? About what? A simple medical question regarding the ins and outs of a sonogram.

What part of my life is so messy? I didn’t say it was messy. I was just saying — no, but you implied it.

[ Sighs ] Okay, fine. Did it ever occur to you that you dating dante might be a little, I don’t know, eyebrow-raising? Why? ‘Cause he’s a cop? Because you’re my sister and he’s my brother. Well, do you have a problem with it? What if I did? Then I would like for you to say something to me. Do you? I don’T. Okay, then why are we having this conversation? Because if I did have a problem with it, I hope I would have kept it to myself. My point is it’s your life, not mine. So I don’t get a say. Capiche? Capiche. But for the record, I think you make a very cute couple. Harmony: Alexis, congratulations

on taking the reins

of your own life again,

and thank you for taking me

along for the ride.

Your friend, harmony. Cameron: Hey, spencer, did you fill up the ketchup bottles like I asked? I’m sure that our customers can make do with half-full ketchup bottles. Mm. So what were you up to while I was working outside? Okay, cool, so your little hangout sesh with trina will count as your break. Now, the ketchup bottles. Can you believe that guy? Hey. You okay? Yeah. Yeah, I was just thinking about the trip. I better get going. You still want to go, right? Of course. And you’re sure you’re going to be okay being there? With spencer and esme? And me and josslyn? Yeah, I’ll be fine. Okay. Great. I’m just checking. Uh, headed home? Yeah. See you tomorrow then. Can’t wait. I’m going to hit the drugstore for a last-minute run before we meet up. Need anything? Thanks, but no. I have everything I need. Cool. Open lines of communication, remember? Yes, well, there’s open and then there’s whatever this is. We’ve always been able to tell each other everything. So? So… I am being careful and responsible. Good. I love you. I love you, too. Can’t leave unless I know that someone who cares about you is close by or here, so I can call — what, call michael… no. …Or dante? Because I’m not sure that michael will return my call. Or anyone else? Sonny, just give me a name, and I’ll get out of your hair. Fine, carly. Stop. No, I’ve caused too much trouble to her already. Then who? You can stay, you can — or go. It doesn’t make a difference to me. Just stay — stay out of my way, nina. I’m assuming you mean well. Of course I do. But I decide who I associate with, and I don’t take kindly to being told what to do in my own nightclub. You know what, curtis? You’re going to do what you’re going to do. But don’t do it on my account. You get in bed with sonny corinthos, I got to walk. Your dad seems like a decent guy. If you say so.

[ Chuckles ] So let’s talk about sonny. And you. What’s left to say? Yes, actually, I just stopped in for a little nightcap. How fortuitous to bump into you here. Not really. We’re both a little tied up. Actually, I have an early day tomorrow. Really? Are you sure? I have an early day every day, so, yeah. Enjoy your nightcap. Regards to your mother. Go to hell. Oh, pity dr. Westbourne had to leave. Still, this really won’t take any time. I just want to draw on your considerable medical expertise. You see, doctor, I found this sonogram in the street. I very much afraid it’s missing, and, um, well, as you can see, it’s torn, and so all the identifying information is gone. No, it’s not. You see that right there? That’s the patient I.D. Number. Wow. I would much rather talk about anything else. So if you feel the need to sing austin’s praises… okay, I’ll zip it. Thank you. Can I just tell you how much I like him? Oh, mom, look, we’re not going to pautuck for a day of antiquing or to check out the scenery. We’re revisiting a crime scene. Okay. I promise I’ll stay on task. I talked to lucy, and she said she has a very good feeling about tomorrow. Wait, she does? Yeah, she said it would be pivotal. And you know when lucy has a good feeling about something, she’s usually spot on. Yeah. Yeah, you’re right. Okay, that’s good. What did she say? That one way or another, louise starts her journey back to port charles tomorrow. Victor: Huh. You mean, by using this number, I can return the sonogram to the right patient? Mm-hmm. That number is there in case the patient information goes missing or is obscured, as this has done. I can take it to G.H. And match it up, make sure it gets to the right person. No, that’s — that’s okay. I, um — I found this. I-I’d like to see it through. I really think it’s more appropriate if I do it. No. I’ll make sure it goes where it needs to go. Really, there’s no need to worry. I promise I’ll do right by all concerned. Just imagine mixing up one baby with another.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, January 25, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo



Recap written by Eva

Michael and Amanda team up to try and persuade Phyllis not to stay in town and turn down Summer’s job offer and move to Italy.

Victor tells Victoria he will consider selling Newman Media to her if she makes him a good offer.

Michael finally meets Ashland and begins his fact-finding mission for Victor.

Adam wonders why Victor didn’t tell him he was hiring Michael but he is even more worried when Victor tells him he is considering an offer from Victoria to buy Newman Media.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


Y&R cast animation


Days Update Monday, January 24, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Johnny approaches Gabi at the Bistro and says he wanted to see her again. Gabi asks how he knew she was there. Johnny responds that when he wants something, he always finds a way to get it.

Allie goes to see Chanel and says they need to talk. Chanel is glad she’s here because she has something to tell her and it’s kind of a big deal. Allie notes that she looks upset and asks what’s going on. Chanel then reveals that Paulina saw them together in bed.

Paulina sits in her hospital room to get checked out as she thinks back to seeing Chanel and Allie kissing in bed. Paulina tells herself to stay out of it as it’s none of her damn business and doesn’t concern her at all. Tripp then walks in and jokes about her talking to herself.

Rafe is at home, finishing a phone call with Melinda, saying he wants an investigation to prove he’s been set up so they will find he has nothing to feel guilty about. Nicole then arrives at Rafe’s house.

“Sarah” and Abigail fight in the town square as Abigail says it’s all over as she has figured her out. Gwen then appears in the town square and questions what Abigail is doing. Abigail is shocked to see Gwen, who questions why Abigail is assaulting that woman.

Gabi complains about Johnny referring to her as a “something” that he wants. Johnny calls her a drop dead gorgeous woman and says he does whatever he can to continue the conversation. Johnny tells Gabi that he just loves talking to her and since Allie interrupted them, he decided to follow her here. Gabi guesses that she’s flattered which Johnny is very happy to hear. Johnny suggests they go somewhere more private.

Allie tries to come up with an explanation for them being in bed together but Chanel clarifies that Paulina saw them making love in bed. Allie says she doesn’t feel so good as Chanel explains that they didn’t see Paulina. Allie wants to talk to her but Chanel says that Paulina went to the hospital for a doctor’s appointment. Allie worries that Paulina could run in to Tripp.

Tripp apologizes to Paulina for the wait. Paulina says she didn’t think she was going to see him. Tripp asks about her ankle. Paulina tells him not so fast, so Tripp asks if there’s a problem. Paulina responds that there is as she wants another doctor.

Abigail is confused between “Sarah” and Gwen. Gwen remarks that she’s used to Abigail attacking her, but not a total stranger. “Sarah” tells Gwen that Abigail thought she was here. Gwen argues that they don’t look anything alike and then pretends to recognize her as Sarah from photographs. Gwen introduces herself as “Sarah” acknowledges her as Xander’s new girlfriend. “Sarah” tells her that she only came back to Salem to show everyone that she’s fine and that she assured Xander it’s over between them, so she’s welcome to him and she just wants the past to stay in the past. Gwen thanks her. “Sarah” remarks that Maggie and Xander knew who she was, so now she hopes Abigail knows that it’s really her and she’s not wearing a mask.

Rafe tells Nicole about how Melinda is not backing down. Nicole says she’s so sorry. Nicole brought a bottle of wine. Nicole can’t stop thinking about what Rafe said earlier and asks if he really thinks that Ava is the one who set him up. Rafe informs Nicole that Ava’s not home. Nicole questions Ava showing up at her office to demand she come over for dinner and then she’s not here. Nicole asks if Ava is playing games with them and where she is. Rafe says the fun part is he has no idea…

“Sarah” questions Abigail thinking she’s Gwen wearing a mask when Gwen is standing right there. Abigail gives up on her belief and apologizes. Abigail explains that Kristen tried to do the same thing to Kate. Gwen questions what Kristen has to do with this and asks if Abigail has lost her mind. “Sarah” suggests they all calm down but she has to go and she doesn’t want to leave with bad feelings between them. Abigail apologizes and agrees to let her go. “Sarah” advises her to get some help as she then walks away. Gwen asks if Abigail is satisfied. Abigail guesses she has to be as she then walks away. “Sarah” then returns and tells Gwen that was close. Gwen is thankful she pulled that out of her hat, revealing that Ava was now under the Sarah mask.

Allie worries about Paulina seeing Tripp but Chanel assures that she won’t say anything to anyone. Allie complains that it would kill Tripp if he found out. Chanel is glad that Allie figured that out. Allie talks about seeing Tripp earlier and he was worried about her. Allie laments that he’s such a good guy and she doesn’t deserve him. Chanel says that’s not true. Allie declares that she couldn’t hurt him, so Tripp can’t find out, because what happened between her and Chanel is never ever going to happen again.

Tripp questions why Paulina would want another doctor. Paulina says it’s nothing personal but Tripp feels it kind of is and asks if she had a problem with his treatment before. Paulina says he did a great job so Tripp asks why she would want to see someone else. Paulina decides she doesn’t and tells him to just go ahead and treat her while she will keep her big mouth shut.

Gabi doesn’t see why they can’t continue their conversation here. Johnny claims it’s kind of loud in here and he doesn’t want to miss a word. Johnny then admits he just wanted to be alone with her. Gabi feels that sounds provocative. Johnny brings up his block of DiMera shares that could be really useful to her. Gabi questions him wanting to be alone with her to talk business. Johnny doesn’t want to take the chance of someone else interrupting them like Allie did. Jake then arrives and asks if he means someone like him.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion, where Chad is pouring a drink. Chad comments that she’s better late than never and offers her a drink but she says she’s fine. Chad notes that she doesn’t sound fine. Abigail tells him that something happened. Chad asks if she’s alright. Abigail says she’s fine but something is really off. Abigail talks about being proven wrong and that Gwen was there and it wasn’t Kristen because she called her. Chad questions Kristen calling her and then her seeing Gwen. Chad thinks he’s missing something here. Abigail doesn’t even know what happened but says she found Sarah which Chad says is fantastic. Abigail explains that Sarah actually came to town on her own to tell Maggie not to worry about her. Chad thinks that’s great for Maggie. Abigail remains unsure because she talked to “Sarah” and she’s not really sure it’s her.

Gwen goes back to her hotel room with Ava, who removes her Sarah mask. Gwen asks how Abigail got the idea that it was her under the mask. Ava explains that she first thought she was Kristen because of her kidnapping Kate and breaking up with Jake, but then decided it was Gwen doing the same thing to Xander. Gwen notes that she got pretty close to the truth. Gwen asks how Abigail went from thinking it was Kristen to thinking it was her. Ava reveals that Kristen called in the middle of her tirade so it was clear that “Sarah” wasn’t Kristen. Ava says she tried to make Abigail believe she was being ridiculous but she concluded that Gwen was the one with the motive. Gwen thanks God that they switched places after she was “Sarah” with Xander, otherwise this could’ve been an absolute disaster.

Tripp tells Paulina that the swelling on her ankle has gone down but she can still ice it if it bothers her. Tripp adds that she won’t need the cane anymore which Paulina is thrilled about. Paulina jokes that they can at least make it from the living room to the kitchen which Chanel will be happy about. Tripp asks how Chanel is doing. Paulina says she was devastated at first with Johnny dumping her, but she’s doing a lot better thanks to Allie…

Chanel agrees with Allie that what happened between them will never happen again as she was just in really bad shape and Allie comforted her like a really good friend. Chanel feels bad that she made things weird for her and Tripp. Allie tells her it’s fine and not to worry about it. Chanel asks Allie why she came by in the first place. Allie informs her that she tried to talk to Johnny but it didn’t go so great. Chanel asks what he said. Allie says it’s not really what he said. Allie doesn’t know if she should tell her but Chanel says now she has to. Allie then reveals that she went to the DiMera Mansion, she walked in on Johnny kissing another woman.

Johnny tells Jake that he and Gabi were just discussing a potential alliance as he still thinks they could be quite useful to each other. Jake asks if he came up with any other ideas. Johnny says one or two but they got interrupted, so he came here to pick up where they left off at the mansion. Jake asks what exactly they were talking about at the mansion. Johnny and Gabi think back to Johnny kissing her. Jake asks if they are going to tell him. Johnny says sure but Gabi says to let her.

Tripp is glad that Allie was able to help Chanel. Paulina talks about how wonderful Allie was and claims that Allie got Chanel home and in bed, then left right away. Paulina goes on about how Allie is such a good friend and Chanel needs a good friend. Tripp notes that she seems a little nervous and he thinks he knows why.

Chanel complains that Johnny didn’t waste any time and asks who he was kissing. Allie says it doesn’t matter but Chanel insists, so Allie reveals it was Gabi Hernandez who lives with his uncle Jake. Chanel questions Johnny making moves on his uncle’s girlfriend. Allie knows it’s gross. Allie swears it’s like Johnny has hit some new personal low. Chanel remarks that her mother was right as always that Johnny was a jerk, who never loved her and lied to her. Allie calls Johnny bad news. Chanel asks why it hurts so much as Allie hugs her.

Gabi tells Jake that she and Johnny didn’t get to talk much because his sister interrupted them. Johnny explains that Allie is mad at him for divorcing her best friend. Jake jokes that Johnny gave it his best for a week or two. Gabi suggests Jake get them some drinks and then they can tell Johnny all of their ideas on how they can all work together, so Jake heads to the bar. Johnny points out that Gabi didn’t tell Jake that he kissed her so he guesses she wants to keep that their little secret and that she wouldn’t mind if it happened again.

Chad questions Abigail first thinking “Sarah” was Kristen and then Gwen. Abigail informs him that was until Kristen called her and then Gwen walked out of the Salem Inn. Chad guesses that means it was actually Sarah. Abigail knows it seems that way but she can’t stop thinking about how Kristen abducted Kate, wore a Kate mask and broke up with Jake which all feels similar to what’s happening with Sarah and Xander. Abigail calls it awkward and she just felt like she was in a bad play.

Ava knows she got upset when Gwen asked her to take over and put on the mask again, but it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. They flash back to Gwen telling Ava that she couldn’t do it anymore after how bad she felt for fooling Maggie and Xander so Ava agreed to put the mask on. Gwen tells Ava that she knows how much she owes her. Ava tells Gwen that she needs to get going because Sarah needs to get to the airstrip. Gwen asks Ava to do it but Ava says she has to say no this time because she’s having dinner with Rafe and Nicole. Gwen questions Ava having dinner with them when she hates them. Ava points out that they know that, but Rafe and Nicole don’t yet.

Nicole complains about Ava insisting that she come to dinner and then she’s not there. Rafe encourages her to sit down and have some wine. Nicole points out that Rafe came to her, saying that he thought Ava was setting him up with the planted evidence and that he thought Ava cut Duke’s head off. Nicole adds that Ava came to her office twice to set up this dinner and now she’s not here. Rafe feels bad for getting her all worked up. Nicole says she already felt a little weird about Ava’s friendliness and how it seemed forced. Nicole adds that now that she thinks about it, it’s not just forced but calculated. Nicole wants Rafe to tell her that she’s overreacting and being paranoid but Rafe admits he doesn’t know if she is.

Gabi tells Johnny that she didn’t tell Jake that he kissed her because she didn’t want Jake to beat the crap out of him. Johnny advises her to rethink her relationship with Jake because that kind of behavior doesn’t indicate mutual trust. Gabi mocks him giving her relationship tips and asks how Chanel is these days. Jake returns with drinks and says for them to finally get down to business.

Chad asks if Abigail thinks she just wants this to be true. Abigail wants the person she talked with to actually be Sarah so that Sarah would be safe and making her own decisions. Abigail asks Chad what if it was Kate if she never got away from Kristen and how that would play out. Abigail says they would get periodic text messages saying not to worry and then her phone losses connection and they never hear from her ever again like what happened with Sarah and Maggie. Chad sees the parallels. Abigail worries that Sarah is still in trouble and this is all a big charade to get them to stop looking for her. Chad points out that Kristen is not here so it’s not her. Abigail adds that it wasn’t Gwen either. Abigail points out that she barely got off the phone with Kristen and then Gwen came out of the Salem Inn so it all felt staged. Abigail wonders if it was a fake call but says her head hurts trying to figure it out. Abigail is really scared for Sarah and says the person she talked to was on her way to the airstrip, so tonight is her last night to get to the bottom of this.

Gwen questions Ava hating Rafe and Nicole so much that she’s throwing them a dinner party. Ava explains that she can’t let them know she’s onto them yet. Gwen suggests calling and telling them that she’s running late because she can’t take the chance of anyone seeing her as “Sarah” because she won’t be able to pull it off, while Ava is so good at this. Gwen promises that she won’t ask her for anything ever again.

Nicole feels like she’s in Fatal Attraction. Rafe is sorry and suggests maybe they are just being paranoid. Rafe then gets a call from Ava. Rafe answers and asks if she’s alright. Ava says something has come up and tells them to go ahead and eat. Rafe says they will wait but Ava says she doesn’t know how long she’s going to be. Rafe asks what’s going on and if something is wrong but Ava hangs up. Nicole asks if Ava said where she was or when she’s coming back but Rafe says no. Nicole wonders if Ava left them here alone on purpose.

Chad acknowledges the weird parallels but points out that Maggie and Xander both talked to “Sarah” and didn’t express any doubts about her. Chad encourages Abigail to just relax. Chad says he’s going to read the kids a book and then they can have dinner. Chad says when he gets back, he’ll do everything in his power to take her mind off of Sarah.

Tripp tells Paulina that he knows there was a point in time that Allie and Chanel were a little more than friends because Allie doesn’t keep secrets from him, so he knows that they kissed a couple times in the past but that is over and Allie loves him. Tripp reiterates that Allie and Chanel are just really good friends. Paulina claims she’s so happy for him and gives back her cane as she exits the room.

Allie apologizes to Chanel for blurting that out but she thought she should know. Chanel is glad that she told her because she needed to know so it’s not her fault. Allie asks Chanel not to cry since Johnny is not worth it. Chanel says she didn’t listen when she’s been saying that from the start. Allie didn’t want to be right but says the brother that she grew up with is gone. Allie asks Chanel if she wants to talk about it. Chanel says not right now. Allie tells her to call if she needs anything as she then exits.

Jake tells Johnny if they pool their shares, they can work on getting a heavy hitter on the DiMera Board like Victor Kiriakis. Johnny calls Victor the competition. Jake says if they get Victor thinking they are interested in an alliance then bring him on board to sic him on Chad and EJ, then when they get rid of them, they get rid of Victor. Johnny likes the way he thinks but he’s not sure that’s the move. Jake thinks it could pay off big time while Johnny worries it could blow up in their faces. Johnny says he needs time to think about this. Johnny remarks that something, or someone, will really have to persuade him in to thinking this is a good idea as he then exits the Bistro. Jake then asks Gabi what she’s not telling him.

Rafe questions Nicole thinking that Ava planned this. Nicole suggests maybe she’s testing them or maybe she’s putting her money where her mouth is since she says she trusts them and this proves it. Rafe says maybe she’s playing a sick game so maybe nothing came up and she hoped on walking in and seeing this, as Rafe then grabs Nicole and kisses her.

Ava as “Sarah” heads to the airstrip and calls Gwen to let her know that she just got there and made sure a couple people saw her on the way and she’ll make sure the security camera has a good shot, then she will get out of range, take off the mask, and get home. Gwen says she can’t thank her enough. Ava reminds her that she owes her as they hang up. Abigail then appears and goes to tackle “Sarah”.

Gabi tells Jake about Johnny kissing her. Jake gets pissed and calls Johnny a snake. Gabi tells him to relax since she slapped Johnny across the face. Jake points out that it doesn’t seem to have put him off much. Gabi explains that she didn’t want it to as the more she pushes him away and put him down, he tells himself that she’s protesting too much so his inflated ego is in her hands. Jake doesn’t like it but Gabi says he’ll love it when he puts Victor on the board, which she knows he will. Jake is creeped out by Johnny. Gabi says now that Johnny is gone, she can just concentrate on Jake as they kiss.

Allie goes to the hospital to bring Tripp chowder from the Pub and a slice of Chanel’s pecan pie so he didn’t have to eat hospital food. Allie says she missed him as they hug.

Paulina goes home to Chanel and announces she no longer has her cane. Chanel says that’s really great but Paulina notices she’s upset and asks what’s wrong. Chanel says she’s been thinking about what Paulina said and she was right about Johnny. Chanel asks why Johnny should be living the high life while she has to wake up at the crack of dawn to make a living. Chanel decides that she is going after a divorce settlement and take Johnny for everything he’s worth. Paulina calls it always good to have goals in life.

Devil Johnny sits at home at the DiMera Mansion, remarking that Gabi thinks she’s so smart but she has no idea who she’s actually up against. Chad walks in and questions what he’s doing there. Johnny asks if he’s not thrilled to see him. Chad says that Abigail was just there and asks where she is. Johnny responds that Abigail was just leaving as he got there and that she drove off like a bat out of Hell…

Abigail successfully unmasks “Sarah” and says she knew it but is shocked to find out that it was Ava under the mask.

Back to the Daytime Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, January 25 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria and Ashland were in her office talking about how well Newman/Locke was doing with her at the helm. She was excited about what was yet to come, and she said she might outdo herself in the coming months. Adam showed up and confronted Victoria about the lawsuit against Newman Media. She was suing for the use of the Newman name. Adam pointed out that he and Victor were Newmans. Victoria thought they should let their lawyers handle this, but Adam wanted to hear the absurd explanation for this lawsuit. She said the media division at Newman Enterprises existed long before Adam even knew he was a Newman. Now that she bought ChancComm back, she wanted to name it Newman Media, and it didn’t make sense for there to be two Newman Medias. She told him he could use the opportunity to rebrand his company to something like Victor and Son. Adam wanted to talk to Victoria alone, so Ashland left to get her some lunch.

Adam thought the lawsuit was a ridiculous ploy, but Victoria denied it. She wanted all her divisions to have the same name. He suggested she call her division Newman Communications, and she shot it down. She didn’t want people to mix up their companies, one being the gold standard, and the other being his. He said Victor named her CEO ages ago, and suddenly it wasn’t enough validation. He thought she was trying to damage his earned success. She took issue with him saying it was earned. She wasn’t sure how successful he’d be if Daddy didn’t give him a company to run. He said she was jealous and she wanted to be number 1 in their father’s eyes. He said the lawsuit wouldn’t sit well with Victor, and she said that was between her and Victor. She dismissed Adam, then she answered a phone call. He left.

Michael went to Victor to say he’d officially let everyone know he was resigning, so he was available to act as Victor’s counsel, though he reiterated he wouldn’t always be available. within reason. Victor accepted that Michael wouldn’t be on call 24/7. Victor announced that Newman/Locke filed a lawsuit against Newman Media. Michael was surprised Victor was so calm. Victor was impressed by Victoria’s moxie. Victor said Victoria wanted the company and approached him about buying it, but he turned her down. Michael was sure Adam was glad. Victor said he’d decided to keep Adam out of the loop about this. Michael said the lawsuit had no merit. Victor was sure Victoria realized that. He wondered if this was part of Victoria’s strategy, or if it was retaliation. Michael said he’d do some digging, but Victor thought he had a better plan.

At Society, Ashland made a call to set up a meeting with colleagues from NY. He said Victoria would be too busy to attend, but he had her full support. Michael introduced himself to Ashland. They recognized each other from the news.

Michael told Ashland that he was going to work for Victor. Michael thought the lawsuit from Ashland and Victoria was a bold move. He said Newman Media didn’t think the case had legs. Ashland thought Michael lived up to his reputation. Michael didn’t think Ashland had been around long enough to know that. Ashland knew about Michael’s incredible tale of incarceration and redemption. Ashland knew that, even after Michael got on the righteous path, he’d hit some low points and faced some serious allegations and criminal charges. Chuckling, Michael said those were dropped. He was flattered Ashland did his homework. Ashland always looked into the prominent legal figures in the cities where he lived and worked. Michael had done his reading too, and he’d been fascinated about that ChancComm article on Ashland, until Billy recanted it. Michael said that they’d both lived colorful lives. Ashland agreed that they had things in common – they both liked to push boundaries, dabble in the gray, and they lived for a good fight.

Adam joined Ashland and Michael and asked what they were discussing. Michael said he was telling Ashland that he was going to be working for Victor. Adam looked startled, and Michael was surprised Adam didn’t know. Adam pretended he did know; he just didn’t realize Michael was coming aboard so soon. Adam assumed that Ashland and Michael must be discussing the Newman/Locke attack on Newman Media. Ashland said it wasn’t an attack. He stuck by the story Victoria gave Adam earlier. Ashland said Michael hadn’t gone up against the likes of him and Victoria. Ashland left. Michael acknowledged Ashland had some bravado, but that didn’t win cases. He told Adam not to worry about this lawsuit, and he left.

Victor went to Victoria’s office, and she kissed him hello. He’d told her secretary to hold her calls because they had something important to discuss. He asked if the lawsuit was about leverage or if it was serious – if it was serious, he wanted her to know who she was dealing with. “I’m Victor Newman. I created that name. I built my empire under my name. It will always stay under my name,” he stated. She understood that, and that was her point – Newman Media belonged under the Newman empire that he built. She said they could avoid the lawsuit if he sold to her. He realized the lawsuit was about leverage. She said he wouldn’t lose anything if he sold to her, in fact, he’d benefit from the further expansion of Newman Enterprises, since he was the chairman of the board and the major stock holder. It was good for the company, she said, which was good for him. “If I were to consider your offer, where would that leave Adam?,” Victor asked.

Victor understood Victoria’s desire to consolidate Newman Media and ChancComm, but he asked if Adam would be running the newly expanded company. He said Adam had to be part of the package deal. Victoria wasn’t thrilled by the idea of keeping Adam on, but she’d be open to discussing the possibility, if Victor was serious. However, if Victor was serious, Victoria didn’t understand why they were having this discussion without Adam. Victoria wasn’t sure Adam would even want to run the company, since she and Adam didn’t trust each other. She said Adam gave her an earful about the lawsuit earlier, and she thought he’d resent working under her. She asked if it’d be a deal breaker if Adam refused to come on board.

Victor said they didn’t’ have a deal yet, so there could be no deal-breaker. He agreed that Adam would balk at working under Victoria. Victoria asked how to solve the problem, and Victor said there wasn’t one. Victor thought Adam needed a dose of humility right now. Victoria was pleased Victor was thinking of selling to her, but the other day he’d turned her down. She asked what changed his mind. He didn’t give her a straight answer. He told her to come up with a figure that would be pleasing to him, and he left.

Ashland went back to Victoria’s office and told her about his discussion with Michael. Victoria wondered how Michael and Victor came to work together again. She said maybe Victor reached out to Michael because he wanted to reinforce his legal team. Ashland asked if Victor was bolstering his legal team to battle Ashland and Victoria. “Maybe,” Victoria replied. Ashland wanted to probe deeper with Michael, but he couldn’t, because Adam joined them. Victoria thought it was interesting that Adam didn’t throw the fact that Michael was working with Victor in her face. Ashland suggested Adam didn’t know, and Victoria bet that was it. She said Victor had been keeping things from Adam these days. Victoria said that Victor never told Adam that Victoria made a pitch to buy Newman Media.

Victoria said Victor did a complete about-face and now he was open to selling Newman Media. Ashland didn’t think Victor changed his mind because of the lawsuit. Victoria didn’t either. She was sure her father was up to something.

Adam went to the main house and asked why Victor didn’t tell him that he hired Michael. Adam asked if there was something going on that he needed to know about. Victor said Victoria came to him the other day and said she wanted to buy Newman Media. Adam assumed Victor turned Victoria down and that was the reason for this ridiculous lawsuit. He said Victoria would regret overplaying her hand. Adam just wished Victor confided in him earlier, so he would’ve understood the dynamics. Victor revealed that he was seriously entertaining Victoria’s offer, and Adam was stunned.

Amanda was at The Grand Phoenix with Phyllis. Amanda had a new client who’d hired her to set up a trust for her grandchildren. Phyllis asked if the client was loaded. Amanda couldn’t violate attorney/client privilege, but a dozen clienets like her, and the law firm would be on solid footing. Phyllis said she was trying to decide whether to leave Genoa City for good. Summer offered Phyllis a job at Marchetti, and she was thinking of taking it. She was at loose ends and it made her want to create chaos. She thought the universe was giving her an opportunity to do something else. Amanda was stunned Phyllis was thinking of uprooting her entire life. Amanda thought that if Phyllis left, she’d miss people who cared about her. Phyllis said everyone could visit. Phyllis said it was a kickass job with her kickass daughter. Amanda wanted Phyllis to stay. Phyllis tearfully said Amanda was lovely, but she, Michael and Lauren were her only friends. Amanda brought up Jack and Nick. Phyllis said those were her ex husbands, not friends – Nick made it clear he didn’t want to be a pal, and Jack wasn’t talking to her. Amanda thought Phyllis was dealing with being shut out by making a big leap. Phyllis wanted to be close to Summer. Amanda understood that, especially now that she was getting close to her own mom. Amanda asked if Phyllis really wanted a job in a country where she didn’t know the language, or if this was about Jack.

Phyllis said it wasn’t about Jack. Amanda was skeptical. Phyllis said this decision was about her – she’d always been a striver, and everything in Genoa City was boring. She’d let Crystal run the hotel, or sell it – both of Nick’s sisters once wanted it, so it’d go fast. Amanda thought it’d kill Phyllis to give the hotel away after everything she did to hold onto it. Amanda wanted Phyllis to admit Jack played a role in this. Phyllis didn’t understand why he was freezing her out. She said he was really thoughtful and funny, and she missed him. Phyllis wanted an exciting life, and living in Milan would be exciting. Amanda asked what Phyllis would be doing. Phyllis didn’t know all the details, but the job at Marchetti was in marketing. She said she’d be working alongside her daughter. Amanda didn’t approve of Phyllis making huge life changes until she talked to someone who knew her better than Amanda. Amanda texted someone. Phyllis hoped it wasn’t Jack. Amanda said she didn’t text Jack.

While they waited for Amanda’s backup, Amanda and Phyllis debated whether or not Phyllis should go. Michael showed up. Phyllis groaned about Amanda bringing him into this. Amanda said Phyllis called Michael her most trusted friend. Amanda revealed that Phyllis was thinking of leaving town for good. “The hell you will. If I’ve gotta stick around so do you,” Michael said. Phyllis brought Michael up to speed. Michael was adamant that Phyllis should turn down Summer’s generous and insane offer. He said Phyllis loved Genoa City, and she was happy here. She clarified that she wasn’t that happy. He said Genoa City made her who she was. He recalled that she came here a desperate needy woman obsessed with Danny Romalotti. Amanda gave Phyllis a questioning look. Michael continued on, saying that Phyllis grew after a whole bunch of mistakes, some felonies and many more misdemeanors. Amanda’s expression grew more stunned, and she looked at Phyllis. Phyllis mouthed “no” at Amanda and shook her head, as if what Michael was saying wasn’t true. Michael said Phyllis became a force to be reckoned with, and she became someone who’d do anything for the people she loved. He said she stood up for what she believed in, even though everyone else in town thought she was nuts. He was insulted for himself and on Lauren’s behalf that Phyllis was considering bailing. She said not to take it personally – she still loved him and Lauren.

Michael thought that if Phyllis worked for Summer and was looming over her every moment, it’d destroy their relationship. Phyllis protested that her daughter was the one who offered her the job. “That doesn’t make it right!,” Michael barked. He needed to know she came to her senses. Phyllis didn’t know if she should feel touched Michael wanted her to stay or upset he was being so loud in her place of business. He said Amanda called him there because she cared about Phyllis. Phyllis said her life had become about her exes and this hotel, and she didn’t like it. He told her to make changes while staying in Genoa City. She said he reminded her of the person she used to be. He asked what aspects of old-school Phyllis they were referring to. “Not that part,” she assured him, while Amanda looked on, quizzically. Phyllis would only say to Amanda that she’d learned a lot of lessons. Phyllis asked if they could support her potential move. Amanda supported an exploratory trip of reasonable length. Michael supported a trip to Milan, if only to remind Phyllis and Summer that when they were in close proximity, they frequently annoyed each other. Amanda asked if Phyllis was going to Milan while Jack was there or if she’d wait until his business trip was finished. Phyllis didn’t know when she’d go, but she said Jack didn’t factor into it.

Back to the Daytime Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, January 24 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sharon and Rey chatted at Crimson Lights. Mariah had texted Sharon some wedding venue ideas – a recording studio, a tattoo parlor and the old GC Buzz studio. Mariah’s ideas made Sharon chuckle, but since this was Mariah, Sharon wasn’t sure the suggestions weren’t serious. Sharon hoped Mariah and Tessa didn’t take this decision lightly or make it quickly, because Sharon wanted the couple to have the wedding of their dreams. Sensing Sharon was dreaming of a traditional wedding, Rey warned that Mariah and Tessa might choose an unconventional ceremony, but he was sure it’d be amazing.

Rey said Sharon’s kids were flourishing, but she admitted she was concerned for Noah. Sharon was worried it might be a bit painful for Noah to see Tessa so happy with his sister. Rey thought that Noah seemed okay with Mariah and Tessa. Sharon said attraction wasn’t always logical, and you couldn’t turn the feelings off and on like a switch. Rey thought Noah was handling this better than Sharon was giving him credit for. Sharon said that Nick saw it too, and they had a pretty good read on Noah. “I’m just a trained detective not [Noah’s] parents so I can’t read all the signs,” Rey replied. Sharon said that wasn’t what she meant. She said he was an amazing stepdad, and her kids adored him. She’d never insinuate that he lacked insight into her kids. He wasn’t fishing for compliments. He acknowledged that she and Nick had a unique insight into the kids that surpassed his. He though that made sense since he didn’t meet the kids until they were older. She said he might get the opportunity when Mariah and Tessa adopted. He said she didn’t look like a grandma. She was just thrilled at the prospect of a new baby in the family. She said grandmas came in all shapes and sizes, and he told her she was a hot grandma. She said he’d be a hot grandpa too.

Sally went to Adam’s office after she got back from her business trip. She said that her trip to NY was super productive. She tried ribbing him about not joining her on the trip to NY. She said he had to go next time, but there would be no romantic stuff. He wouldn’t join in on her banter. He said he had a lot going on. She invited him to get breakfast and talk, and at first he declined, but then he changed his mind and accepted.

At Society, Chloe wondered why Chelsea called this meeting at a restaurant instead of at their office. Chelsea wanted to avoid the tension with Adam and Sally at the office. Now that Adam made it clear there was no chance for them, Chelsea had decided Newman Fashion needed to relocate to a new building, outside Newman Media. Chloe was shocked, and Chelsea admitted she probably should’ve consulted with Chloe first. Chelsea couldn’t be around Adam anymore. Chloe understood – she didn’t wan to run into Adam either. Chelsea thought they could really focus on work if they moved. Chloe started to get excited about being in a loft or warehouse space, in an artistic district instead of the offices. Adam hadn’t said yes, but Chelsea made an appointment with a broker to look at spaces, so she could show them to him.

Adam and Sally arrived at Society. Sally animatedly shared her experiences in NY with Chloe and Sally. She’d had a private tour of the Dior show and did some interviews, waving the Newman Fashion flag. Chelsea snidely called Sally a cheerleader. Sally was eager to detail her experiences once they got back to the office. Chelsea informed Sally that Newman Fashions was relocating, and she and Chloe were going to look for spaces. Sally asked why no one told her. Chloe said it was because Sally was out of town. “Because we make the decisions. You work for us,” Chelsea tersely replied. Sally asked if Adam approved this. “Well Adam’s standing right next to you. Why don’t you ask him?,” Chelsea replied. Adam said nothing had been decided. Sally announced her intention to tag along on the location search, since they were all a team, she added a pointed comment about Chelsea calling her a cheerleader. Adam broke up the conversation by suggesting he and Sally go get a table. Chelsea griped that Sally wasn’t even hiding her intention of what Sally was doing, and Adam seemed to find it appealing. Chelsea didn’t recognize him anymore.

Adam thought about breakfast. Sally grumbled about the plan to switch offices without even telling her. She felt that Chelsea had been dismissive. Adam said nobody made a decision yet – he was the decision maker. Sally said that Chelsea and Chloe made it sound like a done deal. Adam said there was no sense getting worked up over something that might not happen. Sally was angry about the way Chelsea treated her. Adam thought that Sally was partially to blame by the way she came in bragging about her private tour of the Dior show. He said she knew how Chelsea was going to react, and he told her not to antagonize Chelsea. Sally said it was her job to be excited about fashion, and if Chelsea couldn’t handle it, she needed a new job. Adam wanted to talk about actual work instead of office politics. Sally decided to tell Adam about an interview she had with a hot new designer.

Chloe said Sally was too busy annoying everyone in Manhattan to hear about Adam telling Chelsea they had no future. Chloe thought Sally was reading into Sally’s behavior. Chloe assumed Sally was just excited about her trip, so she went to report to the big boss. Chelsea thought that was a problem, because Sally was supposed to report to them, then they’d go to Adam – it was the chain of command. Chelsea felt that Sally was flaunting her connection with Adam. “[Sally’s] a hypocrite who lied when she said she was gonna keep things professional,” Chelsea asserted. Chloe said Chelsea sounded like she hadn’t gotten over Adam. Chloe loved Chelsea, but she was done managing Chelsea’s moods, and she wanted to move on. Chloe said they needed more autonomy from Newman Media. She wanted to hire more staff. Sally heard peals of laughter from Adam and Sally’s table, and she seethed.

Sally was sharing stories about NY when she noticed Adam wasn’t listening. She urged him to open up. He asked if she could listen as a friend and not as an employee, and she said yes. He told her that his father was planning to take a more active role at Newman Media. He’d lost credibility with his father. He said Victor thought he put the company at risk by falling for Billy’s idiotic plan. Sally pointed out that Adam didn’t fall for it. Adam said this is what Victor did – just when you thought you’d earned his trust, he liked to throw you off balance. Chelsea and Chloe left. Adam said he always seemed to fail in Victor’s eyes. He admitted he hadn’t always been a model son, but ever since they began working at Newman Media, he’d made an effort to get back into Victor’s good graces, and it seemed like things were going well until now. Adam felt demoralized, and Sally was sorry. Adam didn’t even know where this issue was coming from – it was like the the thing about him falling for Billy’s plan was an excuse. Adam said Victor was always three moves ahead, but this time Adam didn’t know who Victor’s opponent was.

Adam realized he probably shouldn’t have confided that to an employee. Sally was glad he’d told her. Adam suggested that Sally’s division might be affected, though he wasn’t sure if it would be. He told her to forget what he’d just told her. She told him not to back-peddle, because that was cowardly. “You said it. Own it,” she said, and he said okay, he owned it. He wanted to know she’d keep what he said to herself. She said she was on his side, and she was there if he needed to talk. She knew what it was like to have to prove yourself – she’d done it in L.A. and she thought she’d have to do it here with Chloe and Chelsea. Adam suggested it was just part of working in a successful company. Sally thought she had a good thing going when it was just with Chloe, but now she realized it was too good to last. Sally asked if it was Adam or Chelsea’s idea to relocate Newman Fashion. He said that Chelsea came up with that idea after he told her there was no future for the two of them. He was sure Chelsea didn’t want the day to day run ins with him. Sally thought Chelsea saw it as a bonus that Sally wouldn’t be able to pop in and chat with Adam. She didn’t think the move was fair, because she wanted the day to day run ins with him. “For professional reasons,” she added. She said it was ironic because she put Newman Fashion on the map, and now she had no decision making power, and Chelsea was constantly putting her down. Adma didn’t want to have this discussion again – he said right now Chloe and Chelsea were the superiors. He was sure Sally would have her own line again one day. She asked if he’d invest in that, but he thought they should focus on the business they had instead of launching new ones.

Chloe and Chelsea were at Crimson Lights, on the patio, discussing the move, when Sharon overheard. Sharon knew Chelsea was selling the penthouse, and she asked if Chelsea was putting more distance between herself and Adam at work too. Chelsea said it was a business decision, not a personal one. Chelsea abruptly excused herself, claiming she needed sugar for her drink, then she went inside and said hi to Rey. He invited her to join him. She thanked him again for Connor’s Christmas gift. He was sure she missed Connor. She was just glad Connor spent time at her place. He heard she was selling the penthouse. She said she was going to be getting away from the memories, and he said that was for the best. Chloe and Sharon came inside, and Chelsea told Chloe that they had to get to the office. Chelsea made some pointed comments to Rey about how nice it was to have someone ask how she was without having an ulterior motive. She said it was rare. He didn’t think it should be rare.

Sharon and Rey were alone after the others left. He got a call and said he had to go. She asked how his talk with Chelsea went. He said it Chelsea had a positive attitude about starting over, and it must be tough living with all the reminders of what went wrong. Sharon was sure there was a reminder around every corner. Rey said he, Sharon and Adam were living breathing reminders of what went wrong last year. Sharon said that Chelsea was putting some distance between herself and Adam – she was selling the penthouse, and she might move to a different work space. Rey thought those were good ideas. Sharon said that Rey had a good rapport with Chelsea. He said he asked about Connor, because most parents loved talking about their kids.

Chelsea and Chloe went to Adam at his office to say they found the perfect space. He said this wasn’t the time to incur more costs. He didn’t want an expensive new lease. Chloe said the site was offering a deal. Chelsea said the money they saved on overhead could go toward a new staff. Adam had to look at the numbers, but he said it was hard to argue with their logic. He asked if this was really what Chelsea wanted, and she said it was best for the business. He said maybe Chelsea was right, and it’d be best if they weren’t crossing paths all day long. Chelsea looked stung, and she excused herself and left. In the hallway, Sally walked up and asked how the search for a new space was going. Chelsea said Chloe would fill Sally in, and she started to leave. Sally asked what she had to do to be treated with respect. Chelsea wasn’t sure she’d ever cut Sally a break. Sally knew this was personal and not about her talents or abilities. Sally said there was nothing going on between her and Adam. “Save it. I know this game you’re playing. I wrote the rule book on it. You may pretend you’re not after him yet you monopolize his time and I think you and I both know why. Stop playing me for a fool,” Chelsea stormed off.

Chloe walked out, and Sally said Chelsea just went off on her again for no reason, and it was starting to grate on her nerves. Chloe said she wasn’t sure how much more of this she could take, and something had to give.

Chelsea went back to Crimson Lights. Chloe tracked her down. Chloe had tried to be accommodating, but Chelsea was making it really tough. Chloe took this job with Adam, her mortal enemy, partially because of Chelsea. Chloe built a viable business for Chelsea to come back to, she sent Sally to NY to help Chelsea, and she was moving the business across town for her. Chloe snapped that she was giving and giving to appease Chelsea, and Chelsea wasn’t giving anything back. Chloe said they needed Sally, and Chelsea didn’t seem to care. Chloe was finished trying to help Chelsea. She said it was Chelsea’s turn to figure this out.

Back at Newman Media, Sally vented to Adam that Chelsea bit her head off. Adam didn’t want to hear it. He had enough of this at the restaurant. That was why he signed off on the plan to move offices. She conceded that it wasn’t fair to put him in the middle, but she had to look out for herself, and she wouldn’t be treated like that. She felt like Chelsea was trying to squeeze her out, and now that Victor was going to be more involved, she wasn’t sure what the future held for Newman Fashion. She didn’t think Victor respected the division, so she was in trouble. He asked what she wanted from him. She said he knew Chelsea better than anyone, so she wanted some pointers. He told her to figure it out with Chelsea. He appreciated Sally’s ability to land on her feet, but if she went to war with Chelsea, he didn’t like Sally’s chances. She thought he was underestimating her.

At the Chancellor house, Abby was glum, and Chance asked if he could get her some breakfast. She didn’t answer, and he asked if she was okay. Abby knew she and Chance were doing the right thing, but it didn’t make it any easier. Louise took Dominic to his music class. Chance couldn’t believe they existed for kids that age. Abby thought about going with them or keeping him home, since she wanted to spend as much time with him as possible, but she decided it’d be best for him to stick to his routine. She hoped Devon did the same. Chance wanted Abby to tell him why she was so upset. She couldn’t help thinking that Dominic might think they didn’t love him enough to fight for him. Chance was sure that wouldn’t happen – he said there was nothing to fight, there was just a bond to honor and respect. Abby wasn’t sure that was true. Chance pointed out that Abby loved both Brad and Victor. He was sure that Dominic would love both him and Devon, and he said they’d love him too. Abby kept wondering if there was another solution that felt right. Chance said this was right, and Dominic would know love from all three of his parents, and his extended family, which was 85% of Genoa City. He was sure Dominic would grow up feeling like the luckiest kid in the world, and since Abby was his mom, he was.

Abby showed Chance a video of Dom at music class that the nanny took. She got upset, and he asked if she wished she went to the class. She said no. She was worried she’d struggle with handing her son off to Devon. Chance said Dom would still live with them the majority of the time. She was worried that the days and nights without Dom would break her. He said that wasn’t going to happen. He reminded her that she was tough enough to defy everyone, including the government and track him down. She said that was different because she’d been fighting for someone she loved. Now she was going to have to walk away from someone she loved, even if it was just one day a week. She didn’t think she was strong enough. Chance was sorry Abby was hurting. She said she was the one who should feel guilty. She knew this was the best thing for him, Dominic and Devon; it was just difficult. He asked if they should call Christine and say they changed their mind. She said they couldn’t go back on their word – this hurt, and it was horrible, but it was the right thing to do. She hugged him.

At his place, Devon was happy about getting shared custody of his little boy. She looked uncertain, and he wondered if she thought something was going to go wrong. She said it was her job to be prepared for any contingency. He trusted Abby, Chance and Christine. She did too, but she noted that the paperwork still hadn’t been filed. Until it was, nothing was set in stone. As an attorney, she couldn’t relax until she could dot her is and cross her ts. She said she’d do anything she could to make this happen for him. He was happy to have her by his side. When he imagined his future with Dominic, he saw her with him. She couldn’t wait. They kissed.

Amanda had to go meet with a potential client who wanted to set up a trust for her grandchildren. Devon thought about doing that for Dominic. Amanda said they did want to get ahead of themselves. Amanda got a text from Christine saying that they’d approved the amendments to the custody agreement.

Back to the Daytime Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, January 24 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sharon and Rey looked forward to being grandparents to Mariah and Tessa’s future child. Tensions flared when Sally and Adam went to breakfast at Society and ran into Chelsea and Chloe. Chloe supported Chelsea’s plan to move Newman Fashion to its own location, but Sally didn’t like the idea. Adam told Sally she was partially to blame for the discord with Chelsea. Adam confided to Sally that Victor was going to be taking a more active role at the company, because he’d lost some faith in Adam. Sharon asked Chelsea if she was leaving the Newman Media office to distance herself from Adam. Chelsea ended the conversation by walking away and going to talk with Rey. Sharon noticed that Rey and Chelsea had a good rapport. Chelsea and Chloe found a new office space, and they told Adam. Chelsea got hurt when Adam said it might be best for them not to cross paths all day long. Chelsea lashed out at Sally. Chloe got fed up and told Chelsea that she was through trying to accommodate Chelsea and that it was time for Chelsea to figure out how to make things work with Sally. Sally tried to vent to Adam about Chelsea, but he didn’t want to be part of it. She asked for tips on handling Chelsea, and he said he thought she’d lose if she went to war with Chelsea. Sally thought Adam was underestimating her. Abby worried what Dominic would think of them giving partial custody to Devon. Chance was sure Dominic would love both of his fathers, just as Abby had loved Brad and Victor. Abby knew it would be hard for her to let Dominic go on visits with Devon, but she felt it was the right thing to do. Devon was happy about getting shared custody, and he said that he saw Amanda in his future with Dominic. She couldn’t wait to be part of it. Christine let Amanda know that the amendment to the custody agreement had been approved.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Friday, January 21, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo



Recap written by Eva

Noah is a little sad when Mariah and Tessa tell him they are engaged and Sharon worries that Noah is once again heartbroken because he has fallen back in love with Tessa.

Michael officially accepts Victor’s job offer and is excited to get to work finding out all about Ashland in order to protect Vuctor’s legacy.

Abby and Chance tell Devon that they will change their original agreement to give him weekly visitation with Dominic. Devon asks for Dominic’s last name to be Dominic Newman Abbott Winters Chancellor and Abby and Chance agree to add the last name Winters to Dominc’s other last names.

Victoria decides to sue Newman Media because they are using the Newman name when hopes that the lawsuit will distract Adam so much he won’t notice her takeover of the company.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page


Y&R cast animation


Y&R Best Lines Thursday, January 20, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Mariah: Ooh! Nothing like coming downstairs in the morning, having a cup of coffee waiting for you.

Noah: Well, I hope you had up at your place because this one is for dad.

Mariah: Rude.

Noah: [ Chuckles ]

Mariah: So, you’re already buttering up the boss. Please tell me you accepted Nick’s job offer.

Noah: I did.

Mariah: Yay! So you’re less of a flight risk now.

Noah: I’m not sure I like those criminal connotations, Miss.

Mariah: You know what i meant. I know that you said that you were planning on staying and you’ve been here for a while now, but I got the sense that you didn’t want to be tied down, but now you’ve made a commitment.

Noah: Well, it’s a commitment to see how things go. So, how about you? You seemed kind of stressed out last night. Is everything okay with you and Tessa?

Mariah: Yeah, everything’s amazing. It’s better than it’s ever been. Um, I just have a couple of friends going through a tough time. And I see both sides of the situation. But there’s nothing I can do. So I just have to sit back, hold my breath, and hope everything works out for the best


Amanda: But she is holding her own. She has so many contacts from working with the family.

Elena: Ah. So that means a lot of people in politics, right?

Amanda: Yes, and she has not been shy about reaching out and, um, getting in touch.

Elena: Really? Shocking. She’s always been so timid and self-effacing.

Amanda: [ Chuckles ] She did give me an earful about her last encounter with you and Nate.

Elena: [ Chuckles ] Yeah. Surprisingly enough, she didn’t seem as happy as everyone else about us living together.

Amanda: So, how is Nate?

Elena: Who’s asking — you or your sister?

Amanda: Both, maybe.

Elena: [ Laughs ] He’s fine. I mean, honestly, he’s wonderful. He’s a great housemate. And you can feel free to tell your sister that we went with the beige bathroom rug. She’ll know what I’m talking about.

Amanda: Okay. Well, cheers to you both.

Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday January 24, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Abby tried to take the mask off of Gwen. “Gwen” showed up and asked Abby what she was doing. Abby was shocked that Gwen was behind her. “Gwen” told Abby that she was used to her attacking her, but a stranger. She realized the person wasn’t a stranger. “Sarah” said she came back to town so she could let her family know she was okay. “Sarah” told “Gwen” that she could have Xander because she was through with him. Nicole went to Rafe’s house. Nicole asked Rafe if he thought Ava set him up. “Sarah” asked Abby if she still thought she was Gwen. Abby said she didn’t. When Abby left, Gwen told Ava that she was glad she pulled it off. Chanel told Allie that her mother saw them together the night they slept together. Allie was horrified that Paulina knows about them. Allie was afraid Paulina was going o ell people. Johnny told Gabi that he wanted to be alone with her. He said he had stock in DiMera which he knew she was interested in. Abby went home and told Chad that she found Sarah. She said she didn’t think it was Sarah. Ava and Gwen talked about Ava wearing the Gwen mask. Allie told Chanel that she talked to Johnny. Allie said she walked in on Johnny kissing another woman. Jake showed up while Gabi and Johnny were talking. Johnny said they were talking about joining together.

Chanel said Johnny didn’t waste any time. Allie said he didn’t. Chanel wanted to know who it was. Allie said it was Gabi. Chanel said he was making out with his uncle’s girlfriend. Allie told her to let him go because he was bad news. Chanel said it hurt. When Jake walked away to get drinks, Johnny told Gabi that he wanted her to kiss him again. Abby told Chad that it felt like Sarah was wearing a mask. Ava told Gwen that her wearing the mask turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Gwen told Ava that she owed her. Ava said she did. Ava said she had to leave. She said Sarah had to go to the airport. Gwen asked her to do it. Ava said she couldn’t because she had plans with Rafe and Nicole. Gwen said she thought she hated them. Ava said she did. Nicole was upset that Ava wasn’t at the dinner. She reminded him that he thought Ava was the one who set him up. He said he did. She thought Ava wanting to work on their relationship was true. Gabi told Johnny that she didn’t tell Jake he kissed her because he would beat the crap out of him. Johnny said that didn’t prove trust. Jake came back and wanted to get back to business. Chad asked Abby if she wanted it to be true. Abby said she wanted Sarah to be safe and making her own decision. She asked if it was Kate who was in the same situation as Sarah. She thought Sarah was still in danger. Gwen asked Ava why she was having dinner with Rafe and Nicole if she hated them. Ava said she couldn’t let on that she knew about them. Gwen told Ava that she was good at it. She said she couldn’t pull it off. Chad asked Abby if Maggie and Xander thought the same thing. He said Xander has been working with her and thought Sarah was herself.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday January 21, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Abby confronted Sarah about not being who she said she was. She thought she was really Kristen. She denied it and tried to walk away, but Abby stopped her. She told her that Kristen kidnapped Sarah. “Sarah” mocked her while Kristen called her. Abby wanted to know who it was. Kristen said it was really her. She told her that she didn’t have anything to do with Philip’s disappearance. She said she was innocent and she wanted her to print that. She hung up the phone. “Sarah” tried to leave again, but Abby wouldn’t let her go. She said a voice on the phone wasn’t going to be enough to convince her that she wasn’t Kristen. She refused to admit anything. Abby thought back to a previous conversation and realized who she was. Abby realized Gwen was wearing the mask. She tried to walk away, but Abby wanted to take off her mask. Kayla was looking through the Reverend Mother’s desk when Kristen walked in with a gun. She started mocking Kayla so she didn’t want to hear what Kristen had to say. Kristen told her that Steve was dead. Kayla didn’t believe it was true. She thought Kristen was trying to throw her off balance. Kristen danced around it until Kayla believed her. She told Kristen that she killed Steve.

Gabi talked to Johnny about a partnership when he grabbed her and kissed her. She pushed him away and slapped him. Johnny seemed to like the idea that she drew blood. He said that he was reading the signals he was getting from her. She said that he ruined his marriage but she was in a committed relationship with Jake. He rolled his eyes and insulted him. He told her that she could have some fun on the side. She admitted that she was attracted to him, but she’s with Johnny. She said she wasn’t interested in an open relationship. He kissed her again just as Allie walked in the room. Gabi asked Allie not to say anything to Jake. She said she was at the bottom of her list of worries. Gabi walked out of the room. Allie yelled at Johnny for kissing Gabi. He thought she was jealous because he was flirting with Gabi. He said that Chanel loved her and not him. He teased her about them being together. He implied that they slept together. She was about to cry and told him that she hated him. She told him that she was done with him. She told him to be a good DiMera and realize that he lost his twin sister. He didn’t care that he lost her. Paulina talked to Chanel about taking Johnny to the cleaners. She said she was talking to attorneys about her situation. Chanel didn’t want to go after his money because she was a strong independent woman like her. Paulina still thought she deserved to get something after what he did to her. They talked about Allie. Paulina admitted that she saw Chanel with Allie. She tried to deny it, but she admitted they were together. She said she wasn’t ashamed that it happened. Paulina was fine with it, but she reminded her that she slept with her husband’s sister. She said that she slept with twins and that it was a sticky situation. She advised her to think about how she felt about both of them. Chanel admitted that she was attracted to Allie, but she was in love with Johnny.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Thursday, January 20, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Xander saw “Sarah” and hugged her. He was so glad she was okay. She told him to get off of her. She told him that she didn’t want anything to do with him. Xander asked Maggie for a minute alone with “Sarah.” Maggie took Xander into the hall. Gwen was afraid she wouldn’t be able to pull off being Sarah. Xander and Maggie came back and “Sarah” told them she was leaving in the morning. Maggie ended up crying. Maggie wanted her to call regularly. She hugged her. Maggie left the room so Xander wondered why “Sarah” didn’t sound like herself. He told her about her behavior with him, Rex and Maggie. She blamed him for the baby switch. She told him that she couldn’t forgive him for that. She wanted to check out of her room at the Salem Inn. He couldn’t believe what she was willing to do to her mother. He told her to do better. She told him to be with Gwen. He wanted to know how she knew about Gwen. He wanted to know how she knew about that. She said Maggie told her about it. She asked if it was true that he loved her? He told her that he didn’t think he could fall in love again, but he did. She told him to be with Gwen and leave her alone. She stormed out of the room. Abby saw Kate looking down. Abby asked her what happened and she told her that she saw Jake and Gabi. Abby said it ended well because she was with Roman. She said Jake was fired from DiMera. Kate wondered why she was there. She said she was covering a story about Sarah. She said she worked with Xander to find her. Abby told her about what happened.  Kate remembered when Kristen pretended to be her and shoved her in a suitcase to ship her out of town. That sparked an idea inside of Abby.

Maggie joined Kate and Abby at their table. She told them that Xander was with Sarah. Maggie was emotional as she talked about “Sarah’s” odd behavior. She said she wasn’t herself. Maggie left the table. Kate left the table to get a drink. Abby remembered what Kate said about Kristen’s mask and Sarah acting different. Abby reacted and walked out of the room. Xander looked at a picture of Sarah. He remembered proposing to her. Maggie returned and noticed Xander looked confused. He thought there would be more to the story. Abby found “Sarah” and told her that she wasn’t her cousin. Trask entered Sami’s deposition into evidence and was ready to rest her case. Belle wanted the case dismissed for lack of evidence. EJ was ready to testify. Belle didn’t think it was a good idea, but she called him to the stand. He said he didn’t do anything to keep Sami from her kids. Trask reminded him that he did it before. EJ said he chloroformed Sami after she shot him in his head. He said she left him to die. He wanted to protect his children. Trask questioned him about using chloroform on Sami when he wanted to get stem cells from her unborn baby. EJ pleaded the fifth. EJ felt defeated and left the stand. The judge was ready to hear closing arguments. Chad saw Johnny in the living room. They argued about EJ. Johnny goaded him about EJ and Abby having an affair before. He said EJ lied about Chad framing him for Sami’s kidnapping. Chad looked guilty as he said he had to rethink his relationship with his father. He thought he should be working with Chad. Chad didn’t trust him and didn’t want to get burned again. Johnny promised to prove himself to him. Belle told EJ that she did her best in her closing arguments. Chad showed up just as the judge was about to render a verdict. The judge found EJ guilty. He was immediately remanded to holding and would be transferred to Statesville.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Weekly Best Lines January 17, 2022

Days of Our Lives Best Lines

Days of Our Lives logo

Best Lines by Michele and Cheryl

(to Trask)
Kate: You have a warrant to eavesdrop on our conversation?

The judge: I trust you are feeling better.
Chad: Yes your honor.
The judge: Good. Remember you’re under oath. Try not to choke this time.

(to EJ)
Chad: We’ll see you in 10 years or never. Never is better.

Back to the Days Best Lines Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Friday, January 21, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tessa: So, I asked mariah to come to society and help me with a promoter.

Mariah: Only there was no promoter. It was this beautiful, romantic set-up, and then… tessa got down on one knee.

Tessa: Oh, my gosh, the look on her face — priceless!

Mariah: I was like, “are you doing what I think you’re doing?”

Sharon: Wait, you mean —

Both: We’re engaged!

Sharon: Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh! Wow, congratulations! That’s amazing.

Mariah: Thank you!

Sharon: Oh!

Christine: Thank you for coming on such short notice.

Amanda: It’s not a problem.

Devon: Before you guys say anything, I know that things got really heated last time we all talked, and just know we all want the same thing, and that’s what’s best for dominic.

Abby: Well, like I said over the phone…chance and I talked, and we have something to tell you.

Ashland: Well, I’ll walk these contracts up to legal as soon as we are done here.

Victoria: Thank you.

Ashland: [ Sighs ] The changes that we’re requesting are pretty minor, so we shouldn’t have any pushback from chancellor. And it looks like lily is staying out of it, letting jill put the chanccomm sale to bed. Is that your impression, too? What is it?

Victoria: Uh, nothing. I’m sorry, what was your question?

Ashland: Why don’t we talk about what’s bothering you instead?

Victoria: What adam said about dad, it just got me thinking.

Ashland: Well, that’s a bit shocking.

Victoria: Yes, I know, I’m usually trying to ignore everything that comes out of his mouth. It’s just so much noise.

Ashland: But this time?

Victoria: Adam’s right about one thing — our father can be very unpredictable. He sees the world as a big three-dimensional game of chess.

Ashland: And he views you kids as his pawns.

Victoria: Sometimes. But it was a very good reminder that, no matter how well things are going and no matter how much he seems to be supporting you, you can never let your guard down, not for one second.

Ashland: Well, I take nothing for granted where victor’s concerned — or anybody else, for that matter. You are the only person I trust completely. And I hope you feel the same about me.

Victor: By the way, I’ve put adam on notice that I’m gonna take a more active role at newman media.

Nikki: Oh. Because of how close billy came to deceiving him?

Victor: Showed a serious lack of judgment on adam’s part, you know? And, um, I don’t even want to mention his decision to involve this spectra woman.

Nikki: Well, I think it’s great that you’re going to be more of a presence. And I know you can’t wait to get back into the game. Now, as far as adam goes, I’m sure he was none too pleased.

Victor: Well, I’ve given him every chance to succeed, you know? And, uh…

[ Sighs ] No damage has been done so far to the company. I want to make sure that it doesn’T.

Nikki: Well, you’re right to be cautious. Adam is just going to have to accept your decision — or not.

Nick: Hey, there.

Nikki: Hey, you two. What a surprise.

Victor: What a surprise.

Nikki: Yes.

Victor: What are you doing here?

Noah: Dad and I have some news we want to share. And, grandpa, I wanted you to hear this from me personally. Yo you ready?

Additional sponsorship

provided by… eggland’s best.

Michael: I’ve been thinking about the offer you made the other day.

Victor: I’m sure you didn’t trek all the way out here to turn me down.

Michael: I am intrigued by the possibility of doing some private work with you…

Victor: Uh-huh.

Michael: …As long as it’s not overwhelming, which would defeat the whole purpose of my resignation.

Victor: Of course. I understand that, you know, but don’t you worry. I will make this as appealing to you as possible, okay?

Lauren: I’m sorry I’m late.

Michael: Hey. Give me a kiss.

Lauren: Hi, darling.

Michael: Mwah. You want some coffee?

Lauren: No, I want you to stop keeping me in suspense. How was the meeting with victor?

Michael: He made an even more compelling argument for why i should work with him after i officially resign as da.

Lauren: Ha-ha. Well, you’re gonna have to stop using the word “resign” or “retire” after you’re on his payroll. I mean, you only too well

[Sighs] How demanding he can be.

Michael: This time it’s gonna be different.

Lauren: [ Chuckles ] Oh, those are famous last words.

Michael: No, no, I made it clear to him that if I accept his deal, that I will not be at his beck and call 24/7.

Lauren: Oh, really? And how did he respond?

Michael: He promised not to monopolize my time.

Lauren: Hmm, well [Chuckles] If victor promised.

Michael: No, no, he pitched this more as a cerebral partnership where I use legal strategies and tactics to secure his legacy.

Lauren: Wow, that seems very respectful.

Michael: I believe it will be. No more getting hauled out of bed at 2:00 A.M. Look, he understands that I am seriously not interested in any job that consumes my life.

Lauren: Okay. Well, why don’t we talk about why you’re interested. Let’s do columns of plus and minuses, and then you can weigh in on what you want to do.

Michael: You’re good.

Lauren: [ Chuckles ] Yes.

Michael: Thank you.

Lauren: Yes, I am.

Michael: I need that kind of clarity. I have to be ruthlessly honest in order to make the decision that’s best for you and me.

Noah: I’ve accepted a full-time position at new hope.

Victor: Whoa, wait a minute. That’s a hell of a turnaround from what you were doing.

Nick: Yep, I am planning on keeping him very busy.

Noah: Grandpa, I hope you’re not mad that I chose to do this instead of more work for you and adam.

Victor: No. Not at all, noah. I’m very happy that you’re working side-by-side with your father.

Nikki: So am I. I’m thrilled.

Noah: Thanks, grandma.

Victor: So what will your new position entail?

Noah: The plan is to learn every facet of the organization, top to bottom.

Nick: Then we will figure out what’s the best fit for him.

Nikki: Well, what about your art? You’re so talented and I know you have a lot of passion for it.

Noah: Yeah, well, see, that’s just it. You know, the reason I felt so dissatisfied when I left london, it had become less and less about the art and more about commerce. I was letting all these so-called elites tell me what they thought was good instead of just expressing myself through my art and trying to connect with people.

Victor: Ah.

Noah: The whole process, it had become so unorganic. There was no joy in it. I had no spark, and it wasn’t until I came back here and started working on tessa’s album cover that it finally came back. Anyways, I’m gonna get back to my art, doing it for myself, but first, I feel like I need a reset, and I think being a part of what my dad’s created is a step in the right direction. And now that I have a better understanding of what new hope’s all about, I admire this guy even more. You know, he gets up every day and actually improves people’s lives. He doesn’t brag about it. He doesn’t have a pr firm. He doesn’t just say he’s gonna give back to the community. He just gets out there and does it.

Nick: Okay, that’s — that’s more than enough.

Noah: [ Laughs ]

Nikki: [ Chuckles ]

Noah: Besides, what could be better than working with my old man?

Victor: Not a thing, son. Not a thing.

Devon: So what have you guys decided?

Abby: Chance and I are ready to accept your conditions. At first, when you brought up the idea of revising our agreement, getting formal visitation, I…could only hear alarm bells, and I was terrified. You know, we still have so much healing to do.

Chance: I have a lot more healing to do. You know, much more than I let on.

Abby: And I would never want anyone to get in the way of that or tear our family apart with some court battle.

Devon: No, and I never wanted it to get to that point either. I was always hoping that the three of us could work something out.

Amanda: And it seems like you have.

Abby: Chance helped me see that this is what’s best for dominic, and I have nothing to be afraid of.

Devon: Well, thank you. Truly, I really do mean that. And — and you really don’t have anything to be afraid of, abby. I promise you that, ’cause this doesn’t change any part of the dynamic. This has always been about the three of us doing everything we can to give dominic the best possible upbringing.

Christine: That should always be the focus. The child’s wellbeing, it supersedes everything.

Devon: Absolutely. And, guys, I don’t just have love for dominic. I love the both of you, too. Really, you guys are like family to me, and I never, ever had any intention of taking anything from you. I never will.

Abby: I didn’t see that before, but I do now.

Chance: Me too. And I’m sorry it took so long to realize that. I mean, devon, you’ve done so much for our son already. You helped bring him into this world. You watched over him while abby was in spain. I mean, since the day that you offered to be our donor, I mean, you’ve been a strong and steady presence for him, and I really appreciate that, man.

Devon: That’s — absolutely, and that’s never gonna change.

Abby: And just for the record, this isn’t about chance and me backing down from a fight or giving in. This is what you and dominic deserve.

Living with diabetes?

Christine: Alright, so amanda and I will negotiate all the specifics of the joint custody agreement, put together all necessary paperwork.

Amanda: And it will take some time for the courts to finalize things, but we will approach this in the spirit in which the decision was made. Everyone coming from a place of mutual respect and working together for dominic’s benefit.

Devon: I do have one request that I’d like to make.

Christine: Yeah, now would be the time.

Devon: Abby, I’ve always really, really appreciated how much thought you put into dominic’s name and making sure that it, you know, reflects everyone that he’s a part of and everyone who’s a part of him. And in that same spirit, I’d like to give him neil’s last name, ’cause he’s your godfather, and I just thought it would be a great way to honor the man that showed me what being a father and being a family is all about. So I would love if he would be known as dominic phillip newman-abbott-winters- chancellor.

Chance: That sounds perfect.

Devon: Yeah?

Chance: Yeah.

Devon: Thank you.

Sharon: What a gorgeous ring, and it looks like it’s a perfect fit.

Tessa: Just like us.

Mariah: Aww.

Sharon: I’m so happy for you two.

Mariah: Thank you, mom.

Tessa: You know, we’re happy for us too.

[ Laughter ]

Sharon: Okay, I know how much you two love each other, so please don’t take this the wrong way.

Mariah: Oh, god, what?

Sharon: I just hope you’re not only doing this because you think it’ll help your chances of adoption.

Mariah: Oh, what?

Tessa: Oh.

Mariah: No, no.

Tessa: Absolutely not.

Mariah: No, we’re not getting married because of how it’s gonna look on the adoption forms.

Tessa: No, that’s not the reason I proposed at all.

Mariah: Mom, we want this so much, and it is the perfect next step for us. We’re really excited to start planning.

[ Laughs ]

Sharon: Planning a wedding! Faith is going to be in heaven.

Mariah: Oh, my gosh, we should call her and tell her.

Tessa: Oh, yes, we should definitely share in our happiness.

Mariah: [ Chuckles ]

Lauren: Okay, let’s start in the cons column.

Michael: Alright.

Lauren: The reason you wanted to step down as da is because you wanted to spend more time with me. Now, best case scenario, that’s gonna be cut into.

Michael: No, no, you are my priority. I’m going to ensure that work conforms to our life and our schedule rather than the other way around. Oh, come on, if I don’t work at all, I’m gonna be insufferable, as gloria and kevin were so quick to point out.

Lauren: Okay, moving on in the cons column…

Michael: Alright, alright, alright.

Lauren: …Is victor himself. The man thrives on chaos.

Michael: No, the man is a business genius who simply wants to secure his legacy.

Lauren: Oh, honey. He does not want to hire a man of your caliber so he can ride peacefully off into the sunset. He needs a legal ninja who can kick ass and take names and move along his agenda.

Michael: He did say things were about to get interesting.

Lauren: [ Laughs ] See? I knew it.

Michael: No, I’ll be doing exciting work that will get my blood going. That’s a definite plus in my book.

Lauren: Right, in the shark-infested waters of the newman corporate world and the accompanying family drama.

Michael: [ Clears throat ] Which would make for some rather pleasant pillow talk.

Lauren: [ Chuckles ] You are very sexy when your blood is boiling.

[ Laughs ]

Michael: I am. Tsss. Pro column.

Lauren: Wow. You are really excited about this.

Michael: I am.

Lauren: I haven’t seen you this excited about work in a long time.

Michael: And the pay will be excellent. Of that, I have no doubt.

Lauren: Ah. But did victor tell you what you were going to have to do for this money?

Michael: Uh, other than strategize? He, uh, did hint at a particular concern.

Ashland: I know you and I are in a much better place, but given everything you know, if you’re still not ready to trust me 100%…

Victor: I’m always gonna trust you, until you give me a reason not to.

Ashland: Fair enough. Although some might say i already have.

Victoria: You kno you shared some very painful things about your past with me, things that, you know, you were ashamed of, but you dealt with them. And I understand now why you held back in telling me. You were — you were worried that I wouldn’t understand that those things are a part of who you are. But they don’t define you — the man that you are, the man that I love, who’s been so goodto me.

Ashland: Thank you for understanding.

Victoria: We have been living under the threat of your illness for such a long time. But now we have reason to hope that we’re gonna have more time together and enjoy this life that we’ve built together and make each other deliriously happy.

Ashland: You know, the day that we went over to your mom and dad’s to tell them the good news about how well the treatments were working, victor said to me that if I beat this cancer, I’d eventually get tired of smelling the roses, that I’d want to jump back into the fray.

Victoria: I remember.

Ashland: Well, he said it jokingly, but after what you shared, I’m starting to wonder if he was actually considering the possibility.

Victoria: The two of us, side-by-side, running newman/locke — we would be a force to be reckoned with and then some, wouldn’t we?

Ashland: Well, that’s how the man’s mind works, so i understand you’d be worried about what he might be planning, despite how cordial it seems at the moment.

Victoria: Yeah. And that’s not all. I showed my hand about newman media.

Ashland: And you’re wondering if it was the best move. You still want to take over the company, don’t you?

Victoria: More than anything.

Why hide your skin if dupixent

Mariah: Hi. I know I don’t usually call you at school, but we thought that this is something that you might want to know right away. By “we,” I mean tessa, mom, and me. We’re at crimson lights right now, and tessa and I wanted to share some news with you. We’re engaged. Oh, boy. Okay. Yep. Yeah, you’re excited. I can tell. Oh, my goodness.

[ Laughs ] Well, yeah, it was beautiful. I mean, it was this wonderful romantic setting, and tessa got down on one knee and she gave me this gorgeous ring. Did I cry? No, I didn’t — I didn’t cry. I didn’t — oh.

Tessa: Yeah, she definitely did.

Mariah: Okay, yes, yes, of course I cried. Like a baby. But — no, we don’t know. A date?

[ Laughs ] This just happened. But we will need somebody to help plan an epic wedding, so, like, I don’t know if you know anybody who would be able to do that. I mean, do you?

[ Laughs ] I’m teasing. Of course I meant you. Oh, yeah, she’s right here. Do you want to talk to her? Okay. I love you too. Bye.

Tessa: [ Chuckles ] Hi! So what do you think of our news?

[ Laughs ] You’re sweet. Yeah, we’re excited, too. Oh, a spring wedding? Well, you know, we haven’t really thought that detail out quite yet.

Sharon: No time to waste.

Tessa: I mean, this literally just happened. I asked mariah to marry me like an hour ago tops.

Mariah: Oh, hey, guys. Perfect timing. Tessa and I have some amazing news to share.

Nikki: Now it all makes sense.

Victor: Yeah?

Nikki: Why noah walked away from a seemingly vibrant life and career in london to come home to genoa city. I mean, now that I know the whole story, I really admire his courage.

Victor: You know, it can be tough to admit to oneself that one has to change direction.

Nikki: Absolutely. But I have to say, this is the happiest I have seen him since he got home. All caught up in what his father’s doing, wanting to work by his side.

[ Sighs ]

Victor: I meant what I said when I mentioned the fact that it makes me happy that he’s working side-by-side with his father.

Nikki: Yes. And, you know, when I think about how newman media started, I mean, adam seemed like he was putting his life in a different direction.

Victor: Yeah, well, there’s that.

Nikki: Well, adam has surprised me in a good way. Maybe he’ll surprise you, too.

Victor: Yeah. My darling, I promise you, though, that my new expanded role at newman media will not take away from my time with you.

Nikki: Victor, I know that family is the most important thing to you. Being a good husband, being a good father.

Michael: Oh, gang’s all here. I’m so sorry. Joan just showed me in. I didn’t mean to interrupt.

Victor: Hello, michael.

Michael: You look beautiful.

Nikki: Oh, well, aren’t you sweet? Thank you so much. You know what? I need to check in with the office, so excuse me.

Victor: Okay, my darling. Alrighty.

Michael: I’m here to discuss terms.

Victor: Really? Glad to hear that.

Abby: So what are the next steps?

Dominic: [ Crying ]

Christine: We should have a proposal for you to look at soon.

Devon: Okay, that sounds great. In the meantime, I’ll get my place prepared for his first overnight.

Amanda: Sounds like a plan.

Christine: Well, I’m gonna get to work.

Amanda: Oh, me toO. We’ll walk out with you.

Devon: Sure.

Chance: Alright.

Abby: This agreement isn’t about us. It’s about the baby we all adore. Dom should be a part of this.

Devon: Hey, buddy. How yodoinu man? How you doing? I missed you. Oh.

[ Laughs ] Oh, hey, buddy. Oh. How you doing? I missed you. You know, we’re gonna be able to spend a lot more time together and have more chances to get to know each other. And I have some big news for you, too. You know that name of yours? It’s gonna get a little bit longer because you’re gonna be a winters now, too. That’s right. And your grandpa’s looking down on you smiling.

[ Chuckles ] Buddy. Hey. Your skin isn’t just skin.

“The young and the restless”

will continue. Woman: I have moderate to severe plaque psoriasis.

Nick: This is such great news. You said the proposal just happened?

Sharon: At society. Tessa had surprised mariah with this whole romantic scene.

Tessa: Yeah, it was perfect. She was in total shock.

Mariah: Kind of like the look on noah’s face right now. I mean, I couldn’t believe when tessa got down on one knee, i mean, that was a big clue, though.

Noah: You went old school. Nice.

Mariah: Yeah, and she had this amazing speech about the obstacles we’ve faced and where we’re going next as a couple. You know, a home, a life, a family.

Sharon: Ohh.

Mariah: Okay, don’t start crying, okay? I’m not crying.

Sharon: I’m not crying, you’re crying.

Mariah: I’m not crying.

Nick: I think you’re both crying.

Mariah: Okay, we’re allowed.

Tessa: Well, and then I gave mariah the ring and she told me some beautiful things back. She called me her angel, for last summer, being each other’s heart and home. I’m gonna remember and cherish everything you said to me forever.

Michael: Uh…that is a very generous offer, victor. If you’re trying to dazzle me, it’s working.

Victor: I expect you to earn every dime of it.

Michael: As long as we keep a very strong boundary around the time commitment. You can’t expect me to make this job my life, and I refuse to respond to your calls at all hours of the night. I can’t emphasize that enough.

Victor: I have the same concern now that I’ve assumed an expanded role at newman media.

Michael: Alright. Good. I’m glad we’re on the same wavelength.

Victor: So it won’t be an issue, alright? I promise.

Michael: Well, if you promise…

Victor: No crossed fingers behind my back.

Michael: Good. Well, I have to wait to see how that part plays out before i believe it, and I also need to officially resign as district attorney.

Victor: Well, I understand, but, I mean, I see no reason why you couldn’t begin to work for me unofficially.

Ashland: And I have seen you in action. And when you want something, look out, world.

Victoria: I want newman media.

Ashland: Well, the question is how best to go about getting it.

Victoria: I think we need a new strategy. Trying to drive a wedge between adam and my dad is not gonna work — for all of the reasons that he threw in my face. Our father is way too unpredictable.

Ashland: But it did have a destabilizing effect. It put your brother on the defensive. It was a good opening gambit.

Victoria: One that we can build on. The key is making my dad believe this was all his idea.

Ashland: Instead of pitting father against son, we go back to the original idea. Make adam fail.

Devon: Who is this guy, huh?

[ Chuckles ] Who is he? There you go. Guys, I really can’t say thank you enough for the choice that you made and for handling everything the way you did.

Chance: Of course, man. I want to thank you, as well, for seeing the bigger picture here. I guess we’ll be talking to you soon.

Devon: Yeah.

Abby: Definitely.

Chance: Y’all take care.

Devon: You too.

Christine: I’ll be in touch.

Amanda: I do have a few preliminary stipulations. I’ll send them right over.

Christine: Sounds good.

Amanda: Okay.

Abby: Devon.

Devon: Yeah?

Abby: You are a great friend and a wonderful parent, and I’m sorry that I lost sight of that. I swear it’ll never happen again.

Devon: Okay. Love you guys.

Amanda: Have a good day.

Chance: See ya. And thank you again, christine. I mean, we always appreciate your support and guidance.

Christine: I just hope you’re both comfortable with how things ended up.

Abby: We are.

Christine: Okay. We’ll talk soon.

Chance: Hey. Are you sure you’re okay? Or did I just push you to agree to something that you didn’t want? Be ready for whatever life throws your way.

Mariah: Faith squealed so loud when we told her the news, I think she probably freaked out, like, everyone in her vicinity.

Nick: Well, faith has always rooted for you and tessa.

Mariah: Yeah, she wants to help us plan the wedding, but now I’m thinking that she might get a little obsessive with it. Maybe this is not a good idea.

[ Laughs ]

Sharon: Might not be a bad thing. I mean, no offense, but organization’s never been your strong suit.

Mariah: Wow.

Noah: I’m gonna go get some coffee. Anyone want some?

Mariah: Yeah, I’ll take some.

Nick: Yeah, sounds good.

Noah: I’ll bring the pot over.

Sharon: Oh, I just forgot something. I’ll be right back.

Nick: I just, you know, look at you about to start this big adventure. I just can’t stop thinking about, um…

Mariah: Yeah, cassie. I know. All the what-ifs.

Nick: I’m proud of you.

Tessa: Need some help?

Noah: Uh, no, I got it. I’m really happy for you guys. I don’t think I’ve seen two people more in love.

Tessa: Well, I just want to see you happy.

Noah: Oh, I’m so happy it’s almost nauseating. No, seriously, I mean, I left a place that was sucking my soul dry, and now I get to something I’m actually happy about with my dad.

Tessa: Really? What are you doing?

Noah: He offered me a full-time job over at new hope, so now I have time for painting and photography. So what’s not to be happy about?

Tessa: Oh, I mean, that all sounds amazing. I’m — I’m really happy that everything’s falling into place for you.

Mariah: Hi.

Tessa: Hi.

Sharon: Oh, no. Looks like noah’s fallen in love with tessa again.

Chance: Abby, all of this is happening because of what’s going on with me, how I’ve been struggling since i got back, how I’ve been questioning myself as a father. The last thing that I want is for this to put a wall between us. I really don’t want that.

Abby: No, it won’T. I don’t want you thinking that way. I’m just — I’m so thankful that you finally opened up to me. I love you more now than ever.

Chance: I love you, too. I love you so much. And I’m so grateful that you understand where I’m coming from and that you accepted devon to take on this role. I think it’s what’s best for everyone involved. I really do.

Abby: I know you do.

Chance: Hey. I know you. And as brave and as strong as you’ve been, I know this is not how you envisioned our family. And I know you’re still coming to terms with it and I know you’re still dealing with all these feelings. But you stood by me and you fought for me. You fought for our family, most importantly. And I promise you, I’m gonna do the same. Okay? This decision, it does not change the fact that we are still a family.

Devon: Oh, man.

[ Sighs ] That really just happen?

Amanda: That is the third time that you asked me that, and, yes, it really, really did.

Devon: [ Chuckles ] I was just so convinced that my friendship with abby was over and we were gonna have to go to court.

Amanda: Well, you made it clear from the beginning that this was solely about dominic’s welfare. And you came from a place of love and compassion. It just took them a while to see what I already knew. You are gonna bring so much to that little boy’s life.

Devon: Well, that’s — it’s crazy to think about. I mean, my son’s gonna be living here. I know it’s just for one day out of the week, but I’m gonna be able to know him as a real parent. And he’s gonna carry my dad’s name.

Amanda: I can see how happy this makes you, which makes me want to finish all this paperwork and file it as soon as possible.

Devon: Why do you say that? Are you worried they’re gonna change their minds? How did olay top expensive creams?

Michael: You were very certain that I would accept your offer.

Victor: [ Chuckles ] How long have I known you? I know you well enough to realize that you won’t be happy sitting on a porch in a rocking chair watching the sun go down.

Michael: I enjoy watching the sun go down with my wife very much.

Victor: You know what I mean.

Michael: And you know what i mean.

Victor: I will make certain that I will ease you into your new responsibilities, alright?

Michael: I’m eager to hear what you have in mind.

Victor: Well, be very interesting, let me put it that way.

Victoria: Step one — we sue for the name newman media. Well, now that we’ve acquired chanccomm, which includes newman enterprises’ original media division, we claim that there should be no newman entity that is not under the newman/locke umbrella.

Ashland: Well, victor and adam will say it’s outrageous, it’s unsupportable.

Victoria: So let them.

Ashland: I suppose that’s why we maintain the stable of the most cutthroat attorneys.

Victoria: Exactly. The suit will cause them so many headaches, tie up all of their lawyers, and hopefully distract adam while we hit them with step two.

Ashland: Which is?

Tessa: [ Chuckles ]

Nick: Falling in love with her might be a little extreme, but he did tell me that he’s been spending so much time with tessa that it’s brought back some old feelings.

Sharon: Oh, poor kid. He left town because of her and then he got his heart broken in london, and now seems like it might be happening all over again.

Nick: Our son’s resilient. He is focused on making some changes in his life.

Noah: I got to go.

Mariah: Oh.

Noah: Bye, guys.

Tessa: See ya.

Nick: I think this new job is gonna be great for him.

Abby: Well, I won’t deny that this has been difficult, feeling like my family’s being torn apart. Some court battle. But I was telling the truth when I said I think you’re right, i think this is what’s best for dominic. For devon to play a bigger role in his life.

Chance: I’m so glad to hear that.

Abby: But this is still fresh and it’s challenging, and I promise I’ll do whatever it takes to embrace this new normal, and I will help you get your emotional footing, so we can be the family that we were meant to be.

Chance: I want that, too, and I promise you, I’m gonna do whatever it takes to give you that.

Abby: Yeah.

Amanda: Relax. I do not think that anything is gonna go wrong. I’m just doing my cautious attorney thing and covering all of my bases, but leave that all to me, okay?

Devon: Yeah, gladly.

Amanda: Now I’m gonna be your girlfriend and I’m gonna tell you that you can revel in this wonderful turn of events.

Devon: [ Chuckles ] I just can’t wait to bring my son back home. You know, it’S… my man. He’s gonna have your name, too, so he can carry on your legacy.

Next week on

“the young and the restless”…

Ashland: Well, you certainly live up to your reputation.

Michael: You haven’t been around here long enough to know much about me.

Ashland: You’d be surprised.

Devon: So, since becoming an official member of the family, i asked if that could be reflected in his name.

Abby: What’s wrong?

Victor: Acquiring newman media, that would create a formidable company, you know? It would make newman/locke the powerhouse in the media business.

Adam: But the question is, what would it mean for me?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Friday, January 21, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne


 Hello, friend. Oh, curtis. I didn’t know you were going to be here. Yeah, kevin called and explained that he had a patient emergency. Yes, yes, he did, and we talked about it and I’m fine with it. I don’t doubt. But I know memorials can be hard, so I just wanted you to know that, uh… you know, I’ll be here for you, assuming you don’t object. Oh, no, not at all. I mean, I’m fine to do this solo, but, um… I’d much rather do it with a friend at my side. Hey. Hey. Phyllis and I, we’re gonna have a-a shot in memory of luke. You want to join us? Uh, no. I’m good, thanks. You sure? Yeah. What are you — you keeping tabs on me, or what? No, I saw frank outside. Figured you were in here. Look, I know how important luke was to you. He was important to me, too. He was lulu’s dad. Ahh. You know what? Um… I know you can’t be with lulu because she’s in a coma, but I can be with carly, so I think we should be together when we…say goodbye to her uncle luke. Hi, honey. Oh, look at you. I just couldn’t do it. I couldn’t bring myself to wear black. Oh. Luke would hate that. He would. Thanks for meeting me ’cause I don’t think I could — I couldn’t get through this memorial without you by my side. I was just sitting here thinking about uncle luke, and, um… …how he always called me “caroline.” He insisted on it, and not because he was trying to make fun of me. It was a reminder that he knew exactly who I am, and to never forget where I came from. I’m sorry. My gosh, it’s — you know, how are you? Luke was your big brother. Well, I’m a little wobbly. But just like when aunt ruby died, we will get through this together. That’s right. I hate that lucas has to work. He should be here. You named him after luke. Yeah, well, I think your brother hasn’t quite gotten over losing wiley, and I think working is easier for him than facing his family. Yeah, but we need him, too. You know I need you by my side. But something tells me that my bright, beautiful, incredibly brave daughter might need me even more. More than you know, mom. More than you know. Laura, hello. Felicia, anna, hi. Hi. Thank you, sweetheart. Thank you, thank you. Anna: Oh, this is lovely. Lovely setup, laura. It’s very — very luke. Ah, you should really be saying that to tracy quartermaine. This is her event. I’m just here to pay my respects and to see my friends. Okay. I keep half expecting luke to just show up. You know?

[ Chuckles ] The man was a legend. Yes. In so many ways. Well, thank you both for coming. Please, help yourself to a drink. I don’t know where tracy is right now. Okay. Thank you. Mm-hmm. Okay, sounds good. Hey, mother. How are you? I’m better now that you’re here. I was so sorry to hear about luke. Thank you, ava. Have you talked to lucky and ethan? Are they gonna make it? Unfortunately, they’re not. There was an outbreak of cholera in the village where lucky is volunteering, so for him to come home, he would have to quarantine in africa for two weeks. But tracy is having another memorial in amsterdam in a few weeks, so actually, ethan and lucky will both be at that. That’ll be nice for lucky and ethan to have each other, just like I’m here for you now. Thank you, sweetheart. Hello, grandmother. Spencer. How are you? Oh, I’m happy to see you. Esme sends her sympathies. She’s interning at spring ridge tonight, but I’m here for you. Thank you so much. Well said, spencer. Tonight, we are indeed all one family, despite our differences. Oh, luke. In life, he always cast a-a large shadow. To die in such a random accident just doesn’t have the sense of poetic beauty one would have expected of him. Get out of here, victor. And take your burly doberman with. Oh, johann isn’t here only for me. He’s here for all of us. Luke may be dead, but he has a long list of enemies, and they are all still very much alive. Tracy? Is that what I think it is? Yeah. Luke. I know you want to be with carly. And I know it’s hard, but she has asked for space. You — you have to respect that. Carly moved out. How much time does she need? Luke is her uncle, my old-time friend, and you know what? We should be together. We lost, what, almost a year of our lives? We can’t get that time back. What do you think luke would do to just have a couple seconds of that time back? I’m not wasting any more time.

Tracy, are you okay? Would you like me to call ned?

[ Scoffs ] You don’t think I’m capable of calling my son myself? And why wouldn’t I be okay? I’m holding luke in a jar. Everything is peachy keen in my life. I’ll see you inside. Wait. Alexis, I’m sorry. I — I didn’t mean to snap at you. You’re having a hard time. I understand. Do you? Because I wouldn’T. Not after what I did to you. You know you don’t belong here, victor. And luke would be the first to tell you that, so get out. Alas, luke is silent and likely to remain so. I’m sure mac would be happy to send a patrol car over to have you removed from the boat. Calling the police commissioner? Isn’t that a bit of an overreach? Not when it’s my husband. Curtis: Ask yourself, victor, do you really want to escalate? The time to tap out is before things get broken. Uncle victor, a gentleman shouldn’t stay when he’s been asked to leave. Oh, spencer. You are so right. Johann, we’re leaving. Oh, uh… do give luke my best. Hopefully, you can tell him yourself, in person. The sooner, the better.

[ Chuckles ] You know, so much of my history with luke, it’s so dark. You know our story. Our dad was an alcoholic, beat my mother. And then when mama died, luke and I, we just took off. We went to florida to be with dad’s sister, aunt ruby. Oh, I loved that woman. She did the best she could. But honestly, luke and I raised each other as much as she did. And then when I came back to port charles and luke followed me — you know, it was like a second chance for us to make something of ourselves. And you did it. A nursing degree, a career, a family. You should be so proud of yourself. I’m extremely proud of you, mom. Thank you, honey. But if I managed to survive, maybe even thrive here, it was because I always knew that my big brother had my back. You know, I was the one who recruited luke to come back to port charles. Now, granted, my plan to break up scotty and laura so I could have scotty all to myself…

[ Laughs ] …Wasn’t exactly noble, but I called luke to come and help me and he came running, just like he always did. And I don’t know what I’m gonna do next time I need luke’s help. Hey. You’re gonna call me. Look at me. You’re gonna call me or lucas or josslyn or michael, and we’re gonna come running. Okay. That’s a two-way street, you know? I know. And I got the rest of my life to grieve for my big brother. Meanwhile…my daughter is living in a hotel, trying to figure out how to save her marriage. Carly, talk to me. Well, that’s the thing, mom. I don’t know if there’s a marriage left to save. You may have lost time while you were in nixon falls, but you were not alone. Nina is not the problem. She is to carly. Why? She — come o– you’ve got to see that. You’ve got to see that. She’s got to know that it’s over between you and nina, and the fact that you got on that witness stand and said that you weren’t a victim, that doesn’t help things. It is over for me and nina. Okay. What do I have to do to prove to carly so she can give me a chance? Scott, what are we doing here? We left the courthouse and the idea was to go to the haunted star for luke’s memorial. Yeah, well, you know what? You got an invitation. I’m gonna have to crash that thing, so I’m gonna need a couple of cocktails to do that. And if anybody’s boohooing over luke, I won’t care. Look, if you ever loved laura, I strongly advise against it. Yeah, I know you hated the guy, and you probably had your reasons, but come on, let’s just go. You know, if life was a horse race, it’d be neck and neck as to who I hate more — luke spencer or sonny corinthos. Well, guess what. You win by a photo finish.

I don’t know I-if you know or not, but I own this bar, and nobody comes in here and insults luke spencer. Hey, uh, robert, I got an idea. Why don’t you take scott here to the memorial? Hey, that’s sounds good to me. Come on, bud. Let’s go. I’m not going anywhere until I have a couple of drinks, so why don’t you take daddy here and vamoose?

[ Laughs ] Yeah. Go ahead. You go ahead and go without me.

[ Chuckles ] Hey. Yeah? You sure about that? Yeah, you — uh, laura — you should be with laura. I know. I want to be there for laura, but hey, hey. Remember, this is about luke, okay? Yeah. Yeah. You know what, phyllis? Why don’t you give these two… gentlemen, uh, whatever they want to drink, on my tab. I don’t think so. We buy our own drinks. You thought you scored a touchdown at the hearing for nina, didn’t you? Come on, scott, don’T. Let’s — let’s go. Let’s go to the metro court. I’ll, uh — I’ll buy the drinks, eh? You know, I-I kind of feel bad for carly, you know? But if — if somebody asked me if it made my day that you got caught stepping out on your wife… don’t put your finger on me….you know what I’d say? I’d say that’s a big fat “yes.” And what are you gonna do? I said, don’t put your finger on me like that.What are you gonna do? What are you gonna do? What am I gonna do? What are you gonna do? Come on. Are you and sonny really at a point of no return? I don’t know. I don’t know. I-I mean, the man who disappeared over a year ago is not the man who came back to me. Well, losing his memory and — and living as another man was bound to change sonny. I get that, mom. I do, but in the past, even after sonny and i would have a knock-down, drag-out fight, I never doubted that sonny loved me. And now you do? Yeah. I mean, sonny refuses to acknowledge that what nina did to us was awful. He refuses to acknowledge the damage and the hell she put me and my family through for her own selfish reasons. Sonny claims that I come first in his life, and I told him the way he could prove that to me was to kick nina to the curb. And he won’t do it. I don’t know. Maybe he can’t do it. And that’s a deal breaker for me. I mean, if sonny can’t put me and my family first, then all of his promises mean nothing. With victor mercifully gone, we can focus on the celebration of luke’s life. Yes. You really are shameless. You’ll use anything, even luke’s death, to try to make yourself out to be the good guy. Spencer, can we drop this, please, for one night? Laura, I’m gonna do you a favor and I’m gonna take these two guys out of here. I don’t want to go anywhere with him. Let’s go. Let’s go. Too bad. Are you okay? Honestly, I — I could use some fresh air. Well, luckily we’re on a boat, a boat with several decks to choose from. Let’s go. Mm. I feel like, uh, luke would have enjoyed all this chaos. Oh, yes. 100%. The only thing he would have loved more is if somebody would have punched victor cassadine in his smug face. Ooh, I was so close. I really just…

[ Chuckles ] Robert: Okay, look. Emotions are running rather high at the moment. Let’s all go to our respective corners. He’s right. Aren’t you all honoring someone’s memory tonight? You know what, phyllis? You’re absolutely right. In memory of luke, I’m gonna teach scotty a lesson. Alright, then shut up and fight. Is there a problem here, mr. Corinthos? Oh, oh. There it is. Same old story. The stooge does all the fighting for you, chicken. Back off. It’s about time I teach this guy a lesson. Hey, hey. Hey, you two, now listen. I am the D.A. Yeah? You don’t want to be doing this in front of me. Then get lost. Phyllis: Sonny. I’m asking you as my friend, please stop this now. Oh, wow. Look what we’ve just walked into. Oh, man. The cassadines. Just what we need. It’s the mob boss vs. The ambulance chaser. Oh, it’s too bad luke spencer isn’t here. He was just crass enough to enjoy this kind of thing. Who are you calling crass? Who are you calling an ambulance chaser? Hey, baldwin. What do you say? I think I hate him more than I hate you. I’m in. Alright, it’s time you two were taught a lesson. Gentlemen, stop it now!

Guys! Guys! Sonny corinthos!

[ Grunts ] Better? Definitely. Life sure has a lot of twists and turns, doesn’t it? Oh. Tell me about it. You know, luke and I were quite a team. He was a part of me, and I was a part of him. Must have been hard to let him go. Oh, well, he’s been gone for a long time. You know, not all at once. It was in stages. First we got separated, then we got divorced, and then he fell in love with tracy. And then I met kevin, thank god.

[ Sighs ] I mostly feel sad about the grandkids, you know? The only way they’ll know luke is from pictures and stories. And some of those stories will be true. Get in there, both of you. You know, I resent being treated like a wayward adolescent.

[ Sighs ] They don’t act like one, okay? You don’t get to tell me what to do, ava. Enough! Can you please, both of you, just set aside your differences for one night and think about somebody else?! You’re right. I should be focused on my mother, not me. With all due respect to grandmother’s loss, luke spencer was a grifter. He was a glorified con man. Luke spencer came from nothing and he made something of himself. People loved him, respected him, admired him. You came from everything. You have everything handed to you on a silver platter, and you throw it all away! Hey, where is everybody? Did I miss it? Oh, no. People just needed some time alone. They’re just walking around the boat. The memorial will start soon. Oh, okay. Good. And since we’re all here to remember luke, we should expect the unexpected, I think. Mm-hmm.[ Glass shatters ] What is that? I don’t know. Look, alexis, I know that if you had chosen to testify against me, I would be headed to trial and, quite possibly, to a stay at pentonville. And because you didn’t, I’m a free woman, and I get to come here and bid farewell. I did what I did for luke, because I know that he was better off with you than without you. I also did it for me, and I did it for you, because everyone deserves a second chance. Thank you. You’re welcome. Now, how about we go in there and get the party started? Oh, god. How do I sum up a life as complicated as luke’s? You can’T. But if you don’t do it, someone else will. I understand that lucy may be making an appearance, and she has a 42-page speech prepared. Oh, god. What are we waiting for? You want some?! Come on! Are you happy now? Yeah. I’m — I’m — I definitely feel better, yeah. Scott: So do I. So do I. Yeah, well… that’s what I get for trying to mediate. You got a hell of a right cross there, sonny. All the years of boxing. You did pretty good yourself. Yeah, thanks. Which one of you is gonna pay for the damages? Phyllis, I own the bar. I’ll make up the cost. No, no, no. I got this. I insist. I’ll pay for everything. No, you’re not, cassadine. I’ll pay. Oh, really? I heard you were as tight as a bad oyster with your money. Hey, everyone. Have we all forgotten there’s a memorial to attend? Frank? Let’s go. Hey, johann. Nice work. Looks like all those hours at the gym are paying off. You got a nice, fat bonus coming to you. Sonny: Look at victor laughing. I should have smacked him when I was — I’m gonna smack him right now. Hey! Enough. Carly is waiting. Yeah, carly’s waiting. Can’t disappoint carly. Never.

I wonder if we’ve missed something. Tracy, there you are. Hope I didn’t keep anybody waiting. Well, I guess we should get started. C-can — can you wait a minute? Why? Is someone trying to send us a message? Who brought in the giant tv? I don’t know. I didn’t order it. Well, it’s just, we heard a crash, and when we went to investigate, there was an envelope, and inside it was this flash drive along with a note. And all it said was, “play me.” Maybe lucky sent a video message from africa? He didn’t mention anything about that to me on the phone. Besides, he’s in a very rural area. I don’t think so. My money’s on luke. He always did want to have the last word. Yeah. I wonder if he had an inkling that this day was going to come sooner rather than later. So what do you want to do, tracy? This is your event. Well, if it’s from luke, I want to hear it.

Well [Chuckles]

We meet again. Oh, my god. Helena. Hey, robert. Do I look presentable? Uh, why would you start today?

[ Sonny chuckles ] Um, let’s go on board

the haunted star. You know what? Uh, I’m gonna wait for carly. Okay. Baldwin, you in? No, I don’t think so. I was at the luke and laura wedding. Yeah, I remember. Yeah, I caught that bouquet and got a black eye then, too.

[ Sighs ] See you on board. Alright.

D-did I surprise you all?

[ Chuckles ] It’s just like my grandmother to upstage a man at his own memorial.

If you are seeing me now,

it’s because I went first,

and luke spencer has finally

done the world a favor

by following me

into the great beyond. God, I hate that woman. Mm.

Oh, you’ll pardon me

if I gloat,

but I always told luke that

I would have the last word.

[ Chuckles ]

And now…

I am going to have it. Here she goes.

I always considered

luke a parvenu.

And since I’m sure

that none of you there

is familiar with that word,

let me explain.

A par-ven-u

is someone who has suddenly

reached a level of

unaccustomed power and wealth,

but has not yet gained

the prestige and dignity

associated with it.

[ Scoffs ]

Luke was a

cheap, tawdry rhinestone,

even though he fancied himself

a diamond in the rough.

Oh, the truth is,

luke spencer was always

destined to lose in the end.

But — thank you. Oh. I don’t know about the rest of you, but I have heard enough out of that woman to last me a lifetime. Hear, hear. Yeah. Thank you. Carly,

let’s go.We’re already late. Why don’t you go ahead in? I-I’ll meet you in there. Are you sure? I’m sure, yeah. It’s okay. Okay. Um, I know I’m not your mother’s favorite person at the moment, but you’re here. I’m here. That’s all that matters, so… why don’t we go say goodbye to your uncle and my friend? Why don’t you go get in the car? Are you ready? What the hell happened to your hand? Luke happened.

You’re gonna have to go to G.H. After luke’s memorial and make sure you didn’t break any bones in your hand. No, it’s fine. It’s fine. I mean, you know what? The night wasn’t a total loss. Do you know why? Why? Believe it or not, scotty and I teamed up and ripped victor a new one. But let’s forget about that. We’re here for luke. Thank you all for coming to honor a man that we all loved. Well, I guess some of us loved him, and… some of us maybe hated him. But I — I bet that

[Clears throat] Most of us probably did both. And it doesn’t matter what we thought of him, the truth is that… …we’re never gonna forget him. So, a bit of business. Um, luke made me promise if this day ever came, that nobody… would call him a hero, or even a good guy, for that matter. No danger of that. So he was just luke — a walking, talking contradiction. He was cruel, and then he would turn around and dazzle you with his kindness. He was cunning, and yet caring. He was generous at the same time as impossibly, impossibly selfish. He brought out the best and the worst in all of us. And I think, ultimately, I think he changed us, every one of us… …forever.

Ahh. Well, luke, I hope you’re enjoying yourself over there at your beloved haunted star. All the people singing your praise, including my wife that you stole from me 40 years ago. Eh.

[ Groans ] But, spencer, you’re dead and gone. I’m still standing. So you lose, you son of a bitch. Well, luke, I did it. I got through the speech. I think they appreciated it. Now it’s just you and me. I have no words. Well, so long, luke spencer. What… oh. [ Sighs ] Hey, laura? Hi. I know it’s not the right time, but I, uh — I got some, uh — I got an update on the warning that cyrus gave you. Okay, we’ll talk later. Alright. Honey? Are you sure you don’t want to join us? Oh, avery and donna have really been looking forward to their sleepover with you. I don’t want to crash the party. Okay. It’ll be lovely to be surrounded by all of that youth and joy. And maybe I won’t miss my big brother so much. I’m gonna go. Yeah.

[ Sighs ] Curtis, thank you so much for coming. I could hang out a little longer, if you’d like. No, you’ve got a club to run, and I have a life to get on with. I just want you to know that I’m here whenever you need me. Thank you. I know you are. Well, this was a fitting send-off for luke, don’t you think? I mean, the man was a rogue and a rascal. You know I do have a soft spot for rascals. I can’t stop thinking about the way victor left. I mean, he was so angry, even hurt. And you know what they say — a wounded tiger’s twice as dangerous. Sonny and scott fought on the same side? Who would have ever thought?

[ Chuckles ] Well, I guess they hated victor cassadine more than they hated each other. Good point. Up she goes! Well, if you won’t let me pay for the damage, at least let me offer you a more conventional transaction. Give me a bottle of your top-shelf napoleon brandy, please. Oh, and, uh, a couple of glasses. That’ll be $55. Mm-hmm. There we go. $100. Keep the change. Part of my apology. Well, here’s to you, luke spencer, champion of port charles. I should just tell you, the good people of your fair city are in for a big surprise. Cheers. Hey, scotty. Whoa. What happened to you? I caught the bouquet. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but do you need a ride home?

[ Chuckles ] I can be the designated driver. I deserved that. Uh, actually, there’s one thing I have to do first. Laura? Tracy. Very, very moving speech. Um, I have something that… was a keepsake of luke’s that I think really belongs to you. If that’s the ice princess, I want no part of that thing.

The ice princess? The actual cassadine diamond? That thing has never done anyone any good. Please throw it in the sea when you scatter luke’s ashes. Yeah, I can’t do that. Hey, are you disappointed? I wouldn’t mind seeing it. Maybe holding it, just once. No. Trust me, that thing never did anybody any good. I won’t argue with you, grandmother, not tonight of all nights. Thank you for being here tonight. I know that you would rather be with your friends, but — no, of course. I-I wanted to be here for you. I knew that tonight was going to be difficult for you. Once all of this bad stuff is over, I hope that I can make you proud of me. I’m proud of you now. Oh, boy. Let’s go home, okay? Goodbye, my love. Jennifer smith?

[ Sighs ] Luke… are you out there? Be ready for whatever life throws your way.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, January 21, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Abigail: Sarah? Thank god I caught you. We need to talk.

Ava as sarah: Abigail, I’m– I’m so sorry, but if I don’t leave right now I’m gonna miss my flight–

Abigail: Well, just answer one question.

Ava as sarah: What is it?

Abigail: You’re not really sarah, are you?

Ava as sarah: I beg your pardon?

Abigail: You heard me. You’re not my cousin, sarah horton. You’re kristen dimera.

[Suspenseful music]

[Phone ringing]

Kristen: Huh. Sorry, sweetness. Steve can’t come to the phone right now.

Kayla: Steve, call me back as soon as you get this. No, no, no. No, better yet, why don’t you get here. I’m in the reverend mother’s office but she could come back at any minute. I think if we want to find anything on kristen, it’s gonna take two of us.

Chloe: Hey, dad. It’s me again. Why haven’t you called me back? Mom is here and she’s a wreck. She’s convinced that you’re having an affair and I can’t talk her out of it, so we need to fix this now. Please call me.


Craig: Why call when I can come in person?

Chloe: Daddy.

Craig: Better late than never, huh? Mm. Mm.

Gabi: Johnny, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about our conversation yesterday.

Johnny: When you said we had interests in common?

Gabi: Mm-hmm. Yeah. I wanted to talk to you about what our partnership might look like.

Johnny: You know, I’ve been giving that a lot of thought. And I was thinking that it might look something like this.

Gabi: Uh!

[Panting] Uh!

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Chanel: Hey, mama. How’s your ankle?

Paulina: Never mind about that. We need to talk about the other night.

Johnny: You really pack a wallop. Made me bite my cheek. You drew blood.

Gabi: Is this some kind of an act?

Johnny: Oh, come on. I was reading your signals loud and clear.

Gabi: What signals? I am in a loving, committed relationship to your uncle, jake. Do you remember him?

Johnny: To be honest with you, the family tries very hard not to think about him.

Gabi: Ah, well, the family’s making a huge mistake.

Johnny: Teasing. Hey. C’mon, what’s the big deal? You got a boyfriend, jake. A hot second ago, I had a wife. Things change.

Gabi: You’re old enough to drink?

Johnny: Yeah. Can I make you one?

Gabi: No. No, thank you. You may have sabotaged your marriage, but I am in a loving, committed relationship to jake. You got it?

Johnny: Got it. You’re with the grease monkey. Doesn’t mean you can’t have a little fun on the side.

Craig: I got your message, and I booked the first flight out.

Chloe: Oh, I miss you.

Craig: I miss you too, sweetheart.

Chloe: But you have to set mom straight.

Craig: [Laughs] She driving you crazy?

Chloe: Well, yeah, naturally. But I understand. She–she thinks you have some other woman on the side. And I’m trying to tell her she’s being ridiculous, but she won’t listen to me.

Craig: Thank you for your concern. And I’m sorry she dragged you into this.

Chloe: It’s okay, it’s not your fault. I know you’d never cheat on her.

Craig: [Sighs] Well. You know how your mother gets when she gets these things in her head, right?

Chloe: Yeah.

Nancy: It’s all in my head. Is that what you want chloe to believe?

Ava as sarah: You think that I’m kristen? Are you having another one of your episodes?

Abigail: My mental health has never been better, thank you.

Ava as sarah: Okay. I don’t know what’s going on here, but if you’re not sick, then this must be some sort of a mind game that I really don’t have time for, so.

Abigail: It all makes sense.

Ava as sarah: What makes sense?

Abigail: You kidnapped sarah horton, you stuffed her in a suitcase, and then you put on your sarah mask to make all of salem believe she left town of her own free will.

Ava as sarah: Are you just gonna say that with a straight face? Do you even hear how delusional that sounds?

Abigail: You tried to do the same thing to kate. She’s telling everyone who will listen to her that you abducted her, and then you put on a kate mask and you went and you broke up with jake.

Ava as sarah: I would start you on anti-psychotics, but I didn’t bring my prescription pad. So I’ve put up with you for as long as I’m going to.

[Phone ringing] Do you want to answer that? It might be a hot tip that amelia earhart running around in a jimmy hoffa mask.

Abigail: Do not move.

[Sighs] Abigail dimera. Hello? Who’s calling?

Kristen: It’s your sister-in-law, kristen dimera.

[Dramatic music]

It’s my 5:52 woke-up-like-this migraine medicine.

Brady: Xander, what are you doing here?

Xander: Drinking. Care to join me?

Brady: No, I–I don’t drink. As a matter of fact, I’m here to pick maggie up for an aa meeting.

Xander: Ah. Oh, yeah. Well, I think she’s upstairs. I figured she wouldn’t mind if I helped myself to some of uncle victor’s lovely scotch.

Brady: Okay. Well, I hope someone is giving you a ride home.

Xander: No. I’ll take a taxi. Brady, before you go fetch maggie, can I ask you a question?

Brady: Go for it.

Xander: How do you drown your sorrows?

Brady: What?

Xander: I mean, since you don’t drink.

Brady: Oh. Well, xander to be honest with you, I really don’t drown my sorrows at all anymore. I kind of allow myself to just experience them. I talk to people I trust about them. I vow to make better choices in the future to avoid having more sorrow, and eventually things seem to get better.

Xander: Yeah, well, that’s– that’s the problem right there, brady. I mean, I’m just not as patient as you. For me, eventually just isn’t soon enough for me. God, it sounds like an eternity.

Brady: I’m gonna see if I can find maggie.

Xander: Please tell her that I– you know, I admire her for not drowning her sorrows either, for facing them head on. You know, dealing with adversity with courage and fortitude and not even a drop of barley brew.

Brady: I’ll pass that along to her.

Xander: Bloody, bloody hell!

Brady: What is wrong?

Xander: [Scoffs] Sorry, brad. I hadn’t meant for you to hear that. Look, just– why don’t you just treat me like you normally treat me? Just ignore me or–

[Sighs] Just treat me like somebody you want disappear or just you wish would leave you alone. Trust me, I’ve been getting a big dose of that recently.

Brady: Xander, what– what are you talking about?

Xander: Sarah. The woman I thought was the answer to my prayers, the love of my life, she– she dumped me again.

Abigail: Who is this really?

Kristen: God. It’s me, of course. I understand you’re editing “the spectator” now. Well, I have a story for you.

Abigail: Go on.

Kristen: [Scoffs] Well, so much for gratitude. I could be giving the scoop to “the intruder,” you know.

Abigail: [Huffs] What sort of scoop are we talking about? Keep in mind you are speaking on the record.

Kristen: Fine by me. Here’s the gist. I had nothing to do with the disappearance of philip kiriakis. And I would never, ever frame brady black. He’s the father of my only child. I’m an innocent woman, and you can quote me on that.

Ava as sarah: I could hear who you were talking to. It was kristen, right? The person you keep insisting I am? It seems like somebody needs to brush up on their girl reporter skills. So as I said, I do have a plane to catch.

Abigail: I am not done with you yet.

Chanel: I was scared to death for you, mama, when I heard that that chandelier almost fell right on top of you. You could’ve died.

Paulina: But I didn’T. I just turned my ankle. That’s it. Lani took real good care of me. Baby, it’s you I’m worried about. I haven’t talked to you since the reception.

Chanel: Quite a party, huh? My new husband made a fool of me in front of both of our families.

Paulina: How are you holding up?

Chanel: How do you think?

Paulina: Mm, don’t you worry about that eurotrash little poser. We’re gonna make him pay, you best believe that.

Chanel: What do you have in mind?

Paulina: You just leave everything to me.

Chanel: Okay. Now I’m worried.

Paulina: You didn’t sign a prenup with him, did you?

Chanel: No, it didn’t even come up. Why?

Paulina: I am talking to one of the top divorce lawyers in the country. I hope johnny dimera is ready to be starched and pressed, because we are taking him to the cleaners.

Johnny: Well, I won’t tell if you won’t tell.

Gabi: Down, boy.

Johnny: Come on, gabi. You’re a hot, beautiful, smart woman. Are you really ready to limit your sex life to jake dimera for the rest of your life?

Gabi: I never said I wasn’t attracted to you, johnny.

Johnny: That’s right. You didn’T.

Gabi: But jake and i are committed to each other.

Johnny: Ever heard of an open relationship?

Gabi: [Laughs] That– that isn’t for us. Jake is very traditional.

Johnny: Hm. Well, I can think of a couple traditions I wouldn’t mind starting with you.

Allie: You two? Seriously?

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Johnny: Hey, sis. Nobody told me you were stopping by.

Allie: No kidding.

Gabi: Johnny and i were just–

Johnny: Discussing the company’s quarterly report.

Allie: Mm. Must’ve been kind of hard to talk with his tongue down your throat. And since when do you give a rat’s ass about the family’s company?

Johnny: Well, since my dad signed his shares in it over to me.

Allie: Are you making that up?

Johnny: No.

Allie: So much for bragging about never turning corporate.

Johnny: Well, I realized it was time for me to step up, take my rightful place at dimera enterprises.

Allie: Hm. And, um– and you were just coming over to offer your congratulations?

Gabi: I’m gonna head out.

Allie: Good idea.

Johnny: We’ll continue this conversation some other time.

Gabi: Yeah. Allie, I’d really appreciate it if you didn’t go trotting to jake and tell him what you saw.

Allie: Trust me, you and jake are way down my list of priorities.

Johnny: What’s your problem?

Allie: My problem is that my brother is even more of a disgusting jerk than I thought.

Chanel: I don’t want you to go after johnny’s money.

Paulina: Why not?

Chanel: Because I’m a strong, independent woman, just like my mama.

Paulina: But–

Chanel: But nothing! Forget about johnny and his twisted family’s fortune.

Paulina: Okay. For now.

Chanel: I should’ve listened to horton when she tried to warn me about her brother. And I wouldn’t be in this mess now.

Paulina: Hm. I’m glad that you two– you two girls are such good friends. I saw the way allie ran after you when you left the reception.

Chanel: Yeah. Horton’s the best.

Paulina: I take it she was able to make you feel better?

Chanel: I– I wouldn’t have been able to get through that night without her.

Paulina: I already knew that.

Chanel: You did?

Paulina: I saw the two of you in bed.

Craig: What do I have to say to convince you there is no other woman?

Nancy: Well, you have to say, “I’m not having an affair, nancy,” and mean it. But you can’t, can you?

Craig: For the love of god.

Chloe: Guys, I’m getting a real dysfunctional family vibe–

Craig: You know, I can’t believe you brought her into this.

Nancy: She’s a grown woman. She has every right to know that her father is a lying, cheating womanizer.

Craig: Okay, that’s it. I give up!

Ava as sarah: How can I be kristen when you just hung up the phone with her?

Abigail: It was a phone call, not a video chat. If you can put on a mask and pretend to be sarah, I’m sure you can get a voice double for a phone call.

Ava as sarah: That’s really reaching, don’t you think?

Abigail: Who else would have a motive to come to town dressed as sarah just in order to break up with xander all over again?

Kayla: This should work. Why would a mother superior need to lock her drawer?

Kristen: Her cigarettes, maybe. Well, there’s no need for you to commit a mortal sin, sister. ‘Cause your search is over.

Kristen: Well, look at you. Huh? Oh, you seem to have found a true vocation. And here I thought you and steve were a love affair for the ages. Mm? I mean, are you really gonna give all that one-eyed passion to become a bride of christ?

Kayla: You can just save all the little peppy patter. You and I both know I’m no nun. I’m helping steve look for you.

Kristen: Oh. Why is that? Is it bring your wife to work day?

Kayla: Because I wasn’t gonna let him come and find you alone. And he thought that you would be hiding out here.

Kristen: [Chuckles] Why?

Kayla: Because it’s what you did before.

Kristen: Oh, gosh. I mean, I hate being predictable. But I am afraid that steve will not be able to bring me in this time.

Kayla: Where is he?

Kristen: You know the old saying–

[Laughs] “Curiosity killed the patch?”

Xander: She called me a creep, a neanderthal, and made it very clear to me, again, that she is absolutely done with me, wants nothing to do with me. And the only feeling that she has for me is disgust.

Brady: That sounds pretty brutal.

Xander: You know, I think I had it coming. I’ve hardly led an exemplary life, as well you know, brady. I’m a– I’m just a terrible person. I think maybe sarah finally realized that.

Brady: Xander, I know how much you loved her. And I know how devoted sarah was to you. Maggie would go on and on about it. She was really rooting for the two of you.

Xander: So you don’t think I got what I deserve?

Brady: Actually, in this case, I don’T. ‘Cause I think your feelings for her were genuine. And I know how much you wanted to marry her.

Xander: Yeah, but then instead of tying the knot with me, she jumps into bed with her ex, brady, on my wedding day, I mean– and then she turned around and dumped him shortly thereafter. Not that that softens the blow at all.

Brady: I’m sorry. I know better than anyone what it’s like to have a relationship just–

[Scoffs] Blow up in a spectacular fashion.

Xander: You and kristen?

Brady: Yeah. And now, I got steve johnson trying to hunt her down.

Chanel: Look I– I was so messed up after what johnny did. I didn’t want to be alone. And horton was cool enough to hang out with me until I fell asleep.

Paulina: Chanel? Remember when you were a little, bitty girl? What did I always say when you were scared to tell me something you thought might get you into trouble?

Chanel: That I could always tell you the truth.

Paulina: That’s right. I know I haven’t always lived up to that. But it still stands. You can tell me the truth about anything.

Chanel: But I am telling you the truth. Look, all we did was cuddle. I know it might look–

Paulina: Chanel. Chanel. Stop. J–just stop. Now when I say to you that I saw you two together, I mean I saw you together.

Allie: First, you dump chanel, and then I catch you trying to come on to gabi. I mean, what do you suppose will would think about you trying to hook up with arianna’s mom?

Johnny: I don’t know why he’d care. He obviously wasn’t that into her. You on the other hand–

Allie: Johnny, shut your mouth.

Johnny: Were you jealous?

Allie: Shut up!

Johnny: Lighten up. It was a joke.

[Sighs] You want something?

Allie: No. And when did you start knocking back booze in the middle of the day?

Johnny: You could stand to take the edge off too. Believe me.

Allie: Johnny, this isn’t funny.

Johnny: Well, it’s a little funny. You marching in here with your righteous indignation. You’re a joke.

Allie: And you’re a jackass.

Johnny: Mm. Always was, always will be– at least in your eyes. Don’t you ever get tired of running around passing judgement on everyone that you meet?

Allie: Thank god chanel is through with you.

Johnny: You warned her I’d hurt her. And you were right. Come on, doesn’t that make your day?

Allie: No. Okay? That’s not what I wanted. I was actually hoping for chanel’s sake that you would be different this time.

Johnny: Sorry.

Allie: No, you’re not. I always knew you were a player, but I’m realizing now that you’re also a soulless creep.

Ava as sarah: For the last time, I came back because I found out that xander was making my mom worried sick about me.

Abigail: But how did you find out? Because nobody knew how to reach sarah.

Ava as sarah: I have my ways.

Abigail: Tell me about ’em.

Ava as sarah: Look, abigail, I know that you want this to be a really big story so you can drive traffic to your newspaper’s website, but the truth is, I broke up with somebody that I shouldn’t have been with in the first place. That’s it. End of story. What do I have to do to convince you?

Gwen: Don’t you think that if sarah just wanted to be found by xander or anyone, she would have just turned up by now?

Abigail: Assuming that she’s able to.

Gwen: Now who sounds paranoid? Why can’t you just let the woman be, abigail? And why can’t you just let me have a tiny bit of happiness at this time in my life?

Abigail: You couldn’t convince me as yourself, so you’re trying to convince me as sarah.

Ava as sarah: What are you babbling about?

Abigail: You’re not kristen.

Ava as sarah: See. Finally.

Abigail: How did you get your hands on the mask, gwen? This is the sound of nature breathing.

Ava as sarah: You’re not gonna let this insanity go, are you? First I’m kristen, now I’m gwen. Who am I gonna be next? Grandma alice coming to get her cut of profits from donut sales?

Abigail: You can deny it all you want, but I’m onto you now. And I got to hand it to you, pretty resourceful.

Ava as sarah: Okay, I’m done with this.

Abigail: Okay, you push past me, and I will make a scene right here in this square that my great-grandparents built. I will say poor sarah’s having a breakdown, she needs to go to the er. You really want to risk that?

Ava as sarah: You’re the one having the breakdown. Wouldn’t be the first time.

Abigail: Who was it that told me to stop looking for sarah, hm? Wasn’t her mother. Wasn’t xander. It was you. You, and I ignored you. And I kept looking anyway. And I’m onto you now, and you know it. And you are so desperate to keep xander that you will do anything. Right, gwen?

Nancy: [Chuckling] Don’t you know, craig, that every cheating husband has used business trips, working late at the office as cover-ups for an affair? And I want to thank you for turning what I thought was a good marriage into a cliché.

Craig: Do you see what I have to deal with?

Nancy: Don’t talk about me like I’m not even in the room!

Chloe: Mom! No one can even talk to you ’cause we can’t get a word in edgewise. And I don’t know if you care, but I– I believe dad.

Nancy: You–you do? Really?

Chloe: Yes, I–I really do. And I know him really well. Wouldn’t you agree?

Nancy: Better than anyone.

Craig: Which is why chloe knows I’m telling you the truth. Nancy wesley, do you not know how much you mean to me? That there is no other woman in the world for me? Mm.

Nancy: [Crying]

Chanel: It–it just happened, mama. Okay? And–and I’m not ashamed.

Paulina: And I don’t want you to be ashamed. But baby, you– you went to bed with a brother and a sister– twins, no less. That’s a dicey situation.

Chanel: Well, you messed around with abe after you knew he’d already been with aunt tamara.

Paulina: Now hold on, baby girl, now, don’t you go getting yourself into grown folks’ business. For the record, there was thirty-odd years between my relationship with abraham and your aunt tamara. You, you hopped into bed with allie on that same night that your husband told you your marriage was over. How long has this been going on?

Chanel: It hasn’t been. Horton’s in love with tripp.

Paulina: Now, you and I both know that is not exactly the case. You and allie, you had a strong connection way before you ever laid eyes on johnny.

Chanel: Maybe. All right, but it never went beyond a couple of kisses.

Paulina: Until it did. Listen, dumpling, I know you believe that it wasn’t planned, but I think you need to take a step back, search your heart. Come to terms with how you feel about johnny and allie. The situation is already complicated enough. Don’t let it get completely out of hand.

Allie: Do you know how much you hurt chanel? She really loved you. She thought you were the one.

Johnny: The one?

[Laughs] Me? Don’t be ridiculous.

Allie: Excuse me?

Johnny: Oh, we both know who has the key to chanel’s heart. And it ain’t me.

Allie: What are you talking about?

Johnny: Well, I’m talking about you, alice caroline horton, my beloved sister. The one who always did like to ride the fence. She sits in judgement on her pious perch as a horton. All while quietly enjoying the fact that her mother married into dimera money. She runs around with her noble do-gooder, tripp johnson, the brother of her dead, rapist baby daddy, because he’s safe.

Allie: Do you enjoy doing this to me?

Johnny: And while tripp is off healing the sick, allie’s playing kissing games with her bff, chanel. And then when chanel up and marries allie’s brother, does that stop allie from lusting after chanel? No, it does not.

Allie: You’re a pig.

Johnny: And you’re a hypocrite. I saw you fly out of here after chanel took off. You couldn’t wait to console her. I bet you consoled her right out of her clothes and into bed, didn’t you?

Ava as sarah: You know, if the journalism thing doesn’t work out, you could try your hand writing those cheap thrillers– the ones that the plot doesn’t make any sense, ’cause that’s what this is.

Abigail: Insult me all you want, gwen. I’m still gonna prove that it’s you underneath that sarah mask.

Gwen: I don’t understand. How–how are you here?

Ava as sarah: Oh, well, I called the front desk and asked for xander cook’s room number. They were really quite accommodating.

Gwen: I–I didn’t– I didn’t mean that. I meant–

Ava as sarah: Oh, you meant how did I get off the desert island that kristen dimera stashed me on when I threatened to tell the cops that she was masquerading as susan banks? Which you already knew. Because that’s what kristen was using to blackmail you into helping her escape.

Gwen: Sarah, I–I–

Ava as sarah: I didn’T.

Gwen: What?

Ava as sarah: Sarah horton is still very much on that island.

Gwen: I–I don’t understand. That doesn’t make sense.

Ava as sarah: Oh, right. Sorry, I forgot.

Gwen: What on earth are you doing?

Ava as sarah: I’m really done with this. Goodbye, abigail. Let go of me!

Abigail: Sure. Right after I take a good look at that mask up close.

Chanel: I love horton as a friend. And I’m physically attracted to her. But I was in love with johnny. Really in love. And I thought he loved me too.

Paulina: Aww. I’m so sorry that monster, he treated you the way he did.

Chanel: I don’t even know that guy who stood up and told our families that we were through. My johnny, he held my hand and he showed me around rome. And one night, we were in this restaurant and some dude was talking in italian about johnny being white and me being black, and not in a good way. You should have seen johnny, mama. He shut that dude up. He didn’t want me to feel bad for one minute. I just–I just don’t even understand what happened.

Paulina: Baby, you’re gonna get through this. You’re gonna get through it. You are. You are. And you’re gonna find the perfect person to spend the rest of your life with.

Chanel: I wish I had your faith.

Paulina: Well, baby, until you do, I have got enough for the both of us.

Chanel: [Crying]

Paulina: Oh, baby. Well, you know, I’m– I’m sorry. I’m sorry. Baby, I hate to leave you. I hate to leave you like this, but I’ve got to– I’ve got to go. I’ve got a follow-up appointment at the hospital.

Chanel: You go. You–you make sure that that ankle is healing right. Even if my broken heart never does.

Allie: I actually hate you.

Johnny: Looks like I struck a nerve.

Allie: No, hate isn’t the right word. I hate the things you do, but really I feel sorry for you. You’re just as delusional as most of the twisted members of your dad’s side of the family.

Johnny: And the horton’s are so together–

Allie: I’m going to try and get this straight to you one last time. I am in love with tripp. And chanel is my best friend.

[Huffs] I thought I could come over here and try and talk to the johnny that I loved when we were kids. Maybe I could ask him why he did what he did to a wife who loved him. I was dumb enough to think that I could come over and talk some sense into you, get you to go over and apologize to her.

Johnny: Well, I’m never going to apologize for what I am. That’s not the dimera way.

Allie: Great, giovanni. Be a good little dimera. Make your crazy father and your precious nonno so proud. But while you do that, keep something in mind. You used to have a twin sister. You don’t anymore. I have one brother, and his name is will. You’re on your own.

Demon johnny: Oh, allie.

[Laughs] You don’t know the half of it.

Xander: You hired steve to track down kristen?

Brady: And bring her to justice, yeah.

Xander: Well, I hope to hell he finds her. I’m sure you know I’ve had my own share of miserable headaches thanks to kristen dimera. You know, honestly, for a while there I suspected that she might have had a hand in sarah’s disappearance.

Brady: I can understand why you’d think that.

Xander: You know, I actually hoped that she was involved for a while. It would have been a lot better for my ego. But no, it turned out that sarah left me of her own free will.

Brady: So what, she– she’s just leaving again?

Xander: Yeah. Bound and determined to get far away from salem and the likes of me. And since just the sight of me repulses her, there’s nothing I can do to stop her, nothing anybody can do.

Kayla: Steve is not dead. You’re just–you’re just trying to throw me off balance.

Kristen: Oh, please.

[Laughing] I have been one step ahead of you this entire time. I was watching when kindly father nichols brought poor, misplaced sister mary elizabeth in here. And see, while you were in here making a pathetic attempt to toss mother superior’s office, I was at your hotel room taking care of steve.

Kayla: Taking care of him? What does that mean?

Kristen: Well, I did what had to be done. Hm. Who do you think disconnected that phone call to him an hour or so ago?

Kayla: You killed him? My asthma felt anything but normal.

[Doorbell rings]

Chanel: Oh, mama must’ve forgotten her keys. Coming. Horton.

Allie: Hey, dupree. We need to talk.

Gabi: Hey, call me back when you get this. I mean it, jake. I have to tell you about this meeting I had with johnny. Apparently he’s more of an operator than I thought.

Johnny: Should my ears be burning?

Craig: Mm. You know what? Why don’t I take the both of you out for dinner and we can celebrate. Hm?

Nancy: Well, it sounds great.

Chloe: Yeah, it does. You know what? There’s a new place in town called the bistro, and it’s pretty good.

Craig: Let’s eat there.

Nancy: It’s a deal.

Craig: Okay.

Nancy: But I want to go back to hotel room and freshen up first.

Craig: Okay, sure. Chloe and I will meet you there in, what, about an hour or so?

Nancy: [Giggles] Again, it’s a deal. And craig, I hate repeating myself, but I’m so happy.

Craig: Bears repeating.

Nancy: Okay, one hour.

Chloe: Love you. See you soon.

Nancy: I love you too.

Craig: Bye, honey.

Chloe: [Sighs] I knew it. I–I knew that you wouldn’t cheat on mom, but she wouldn’t hear it from me. She had to hear it from you.

Craig: Yeah. Mm.


Kayla: You killed him?

Kristen: What are you doing?

Kayla: You killed him? You bitch!

Kristen: Let go of me, you lunatic.

[Gun fires]

[Suspenseful music]

Ava as sarah: Let go of me.

Abigail: Not until I see who’s under that mask.

Ava as sarah: What?

Abigail: It’s all over, gwen. I have figured you out.

Gwen: What in god’s name are you doing, abigail?

[Dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF